The President's Club 



The young wife gazed nervously into the full-length mirror 

on the door of her closet.  She almost didn’t recognize the 

gorgeous creature standing in front of her.  So much had 

happened to her in the last couple of months.  So much 

about her life had changed and been turned upside down.  

Still, she didn’t think she was there yet, wherever ‘there’ 

was.  She felt like a pupa stuck in mid-metamorphosis.  She 

wasn’t a caterpillar anymore and not yet a butterfly, 

either.  She knew that tonight was the next step.  She 

didn’t know how she knew.  She could just feel it.  Maybe 

it was just because she wanted so badly for something to 

happen.  



Something would happen tonight, something <had> to happen 

tonight to complete her metamorphosis, make her whole.  Her 

whole being yearned for that to happen.  Yet as excited as 

she was about tonight, she was even more afraid.  God knew 

she didn’t have a good track record with her relationships 

up to this point in her young life.  She pessimistically 

wondered how she was going to mess this one up.  



As she stared at the emerging butterfly in the mirror, she 

thought back on the events leading up to this night.  How?  

Why?



=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-



Karin's life was a mess.  A total mess.  But that was 

nothing new.  It had always been a mess....   



She was just 18 years old, and had barely graduated High 

School with a D average.  The irony that her grade point 

average was the same as her bra cup size didn’t escape her.  

She thought it was funny.  Her teachers would have been 

stunned to learn that she not only knew what irony was, but 

that she could identify aspects of it in her own life, and 

see the humor as well.  She wasn't stupid.  She was just 

easily distracted, bored and terribly insecure, which she 

hid from everyone by being aloof.  Unfortunately, her body 

had encouraged all kinds of distractions from the boys at 

her high school.



Karin was tall for a girl, almost 6 feet tall, feminine and 

graceful.  Her aloofness scared all but the most aggressive 

boys and kept them from asking her out.  They just didn’t 

know how to deal with a female that didn’t pant like a 

bitch in heat.  They never found out it was an act, a sham.  

The ones who did ask her out were treated with icy 

coolness.  Look but don’t touch.  She was a trophy date to 

take to the country club or the prom, but never into the 

backseat.  



Which was surprising, considering how universally horny 

teenage boys are and how drop-dead beautiful Karin was.  

Her face was regal, more serious than she was.  Clear blue 

eyes, blonde hair, a long, graceful neck.  Smooth, rounded 

shoulders tapered into delicate arms, ending in soft 

slender fingers.



Her legs drew a lot of attention, especially in Spring and 

Summer when she wore shorts.  They had been a featured 

attraction ever since the sixth grade when she sprouted up.  

They were constantly a source of embarrassment to her.  

When she sat and innocently crossed them in class, or when 

she walked down the hall, they drew unwanted attention to 

her.  They were endless and the short skirts she wore 

emphasized their length and shapeliness. 



Her hips flared nicely, but still retained the trimness of 

a younger girl.  The firm clean lines of her ass cheeks 

swayed when she walked down the school hallways, never 

failing to bring at least one, if not a chorus of whistles 

behind her.



Her breasts, however, were truly amazing.  They were huge, 

stupendous, but her height made them seem almost 

proportionate to her body.  Almost.  The sensuously rounded 

orbs sat high and proud on her broad chest, firm and large, 

defying laws of gravity and physics by standing straight 

out without support.  At their quivering tips were quarter-

sized circles colored a dusky pink with perfectly centered 

crinkled red buttons that always seemed to be sticking out 

through whatever she was wearing.  



Early on, she had been proud of her chesty development 

until the girls in her gym class had spited her in their 

juvenile envy.  The very same girls who had been her ‘best’ 

friends the year before ostracized her when her tits 

ballooned over the summer.  She was never invited to any 

more parties, sleepovers, nor included in the gossip.



The boys on the other hand, although they pestered her a 

lot, mostly just looked, drooled and jacked off.  They were 

immature and the image she presented to them made them 

nervous.  Even the quarterback of the football team fumbled 

around her.  She had been the chief actress in many a high 

school fantasy and wet dream but ended up dateless on most 

Saturday nights.  



When she did date, they went one of two ways.  Either the 

boys were so overwhelmed with her beauty and nearness that 

they creamed their shorts just sitting beside her, or they 

would explode at her, and try to rape her.  Those who 

exploded at her also exploded in their shorts.  None of the 

immature bastards even tried to kiss her.  It they had only 

known....



Her home life had not been much better.  Her mother drank a 

lot, her father fooled around a lot, or at least, that's 

what the neighbors said.  The times Karin had liked best 

were when her mother was unconscious and her father was 

‘out of town’.  On those nights at least, although she was 

alone, neither one of them would beat her or humiliate her.



So it was not surprising that when Mr. Saunders, a wealthy 

businessman from the big city, showed an interest in her, 

she was drawn to him.  He had chanced to see her walking 

home from school as he drove through her small town.  He 

had been looking for a service station.  He was so 

impressed he decided to stay and look into this statuesque 

creature.  He was a big man, tall and handsome.  She looked 

like she would be an ideal set piece for him.



When he approached her, he did so without fear or 

nervousness.  Not at all like the boys who stammered and 

gasped.  As she thought back, she figured she must have 

fallen in love with him when he introduced himself.  He 

treated her so kind, and was the perfect gentleman on every 

one of their dates.  He didn't try to kiss her or have sex 

with her or touch her during their whirlwind courtship.  

Never once did she sense he had soiled himself.  She took 

this to be a measure of his self-control.  In her short 

life, Karen had never met a man like Bill Saunders.  Not 

because he was a gentleman, intelligent and refined, but 

because he was gay.



Bill’s business was in a close-knit industry that demanded 

a "normal" family image and he desperately needed a wife.  

His initial assessment of Karin was confirmed as he 

researched her family and the boring little town:  Karin 

was the perfect trophy wife.  Beautiful and dumb, a girl no 

one cared about.  



He quietly gave her parents $10,000 cash at their 

daughter’s wedding to forget about her.  No phone calls, no 

letters, no visits, no contact at all.  With that much 

money for booze, it was guaranteed they wouldn't remember 

anything for long.  



Bill had insisted that Karin pack up everything that was 

hers in her parents house and bring it with her when she 

moved to the big city.  He wanted no traces of her left 

behind, no little articles or knick-knacks to stir long 

forgotten memories in her parents minds of their one and 

only child.  



He needn't have bothered.  Her parents had resented her 

from her conception.  Her striking beauty and aloofness had 

only infuriated them more.  They resented how plain and 

ordinary she made them feel.  They accused her of disdain.  

Karin was already forgotten before she and her new husband 

had left town following the small reception.  Her parents 

both drank themselves to death within two months.  The 

local banker, seeking to curry favor with the big city 

businessman, contacted Bill about their deaths.  Bill 

didn’t tell Karin, so she didn't go to the funeral.



The marriage had been six months ago and her brief, 6-month 

marriage to the 55-year-old successful businessman was a 

total failure.  Nothing worked between them.  No matter 

what she tried, no matter how hard she worked to please 

him, she always upset him.  She couldn't relate to her 

husband’s work or his education.  She never thought it 

might not be her fault. 



The façade of her fairy-tale marriage to the handsome Bill 

Saunders had started cracking on their wedding night.  He 

had complained of a headache, of all things, that first 

night.  The second night he passed out drunk, something she 

was used to.  The honeymoon had ended abruptly with a well-

planned emergency in another city.  He apologized, but was 

sure she would understand.  



Other business trips came up and he was away for weeks at a 

time.  When he was home, he came back from the office late 

at night.  She had been married for six months and was 

still a virgin.  To her way of thinking, she had been a 

failure as a daughter, she had been a failure in high 

school and now she was a failure as a wife.  



She even thought she was a failure as a woman.  She had 

realized her husband was gay early on, but thought she was 

the reason for it.  At first it was the pool man who only 

came to clean the pool when Bill was home.  The job always 

seemed to take two people, especially the part that took 

them into the cabana out behind the pool.  It wasn’t until 

she needed to turn off the pool filter one day and looked 

for the filter equipment in the small outbuilding that she 

found there was no reason for them to be in there.  



Lately it had been the butler that didn't butler.  Her new 

home was a big house and she initially appreciated the 

gesture from Bill to provide her with some help.  She 

didn’t think twice about the butler moving into the 

quarters off the kitchen.  That’s what a butler did.  But 

this one did more.  And less.  He was absolutely no help to 

her around the house.  As time passed, the relationship 

between the three of them became tense.  The normal roles 

of husband and wife were mixed up helter skelter.  



Karin became more and more isolated and alone.  She had 

nowhere to go and no one to turn to.  She never went out, 

she didn't drive, and she had no friends.  She didn't know 

anyone but Bill and the household staff.  The cook only 

spoke Spanish, the gardener was deaf, and the butler, well, 

the butler resented her very existence.  That had been made 

very clear to her two weeks ago.



Two weeks ago, Bill and the "butler", Bruce, had surprised 

her as she lay sunning herself by the pool.  Bill insisted 

that she maintain her youthful appearance and beauty.  He 

liked her to appear as if they had spent time on the 

islands, so she spent as much of her time in the sun as 

possible.  As his trophy wife, she had the finest clothes 

to wear, and, of course, the tiniest bikinis.  



That afternoon, as she lay soaking up the last of the day's 

light, the two men had quietly sneaked up behind her and 

overpowered her.  She had been immediately blindfolded.  A 

thick hand towel had been stuffed, crammed in her mouth by 

one of them.  Bruce, she thought.  Her arms had been pulled 

hard behind her back as she lay struggling on her stomach.  

Her assailant tied them with a piece of stiff twine or 

wire.  It was tied tight and cut deeply into her wrists.  

There was no love or tenderness in either of the men's 

actions.



She had been picked up, thrown over a shoulder, and hauled 

like an old rug down into the basement.  There, they had 

strung her up and proceeded to torment her as only two 

mysogenistic men were capable of.  



Her hands had been re-tied from behind her back to the 

thick pipes running overhead, leaving her feet dangling 

about two inches off the floor.  As tall as she was, her 

feet didn't reach the floor to support her.  They had not 

bothered to take off her skimpy covering, but merely pushed 

the tiny triangles of her bikini top up off her firm tits 

and yanked the bottoms down around her thighs.  Doing it 

that way made her feel more exposed and naked than if she 

had been completely nude.



Bruce, the sadistic butler, had started slapping her firm 

tits with his hands.  He had to reach up to hit her chest, 

but he still managed to hit her hard.  He was a wimpy, 

emasculated, effeminate man and was jealous of Karin's 

femininity.  He was especially jealous of her natural charm 

and beauty and above all, her perfectly rounded tits.  



He began to work her tits over, going from slapping them 

side to side to using them as a punching bag, hitting them 

straight on with his closed fists.  Karin screamed into the 

towel gag as the blows jarred her body.  He was working so 

hard that the sweat was running down, staining his silk 

pajamas.  Sadist that he was, he got excited beating up a 

helpless woman.  His erection tented the loose-fitting 

pants until the tip slipped out between the buttons of the 

fly.  The short pink organ was highlighted against the 

black shiny fabric.



Bill watched as Bruce tormented the stupid country girl 

that he had married.  That’s essentially how he thought of 

the cunt.  Too dumb to boil water.  But with her folks 

gone, he figured he could be a respectable widower in a 

year of so.  No one would miss the bitch.  



Until then, though, he figured he might as well get all the 

mileage out of little wifey as he could.  This whole 

brutality thing had been the butler's idea.  It hadn’t 

escaped his notice that it had been Bruce’s idea that had 

gotten him into this mess with the big Hong Kong bank in 

the first place.  Now it was the butler's idea to get out 

of that trouble with the bank by prostituting his wife to 

the bank’s president.  All they had to do was to get Karin 

to go along with the idea.  Bruce had convinced him that 

beating the shit out of her was the only way to convince 

her to follow through with it even if they weren’t around 

to make sure.



Bill watched the barbaric butler beat on Karin a little 

longer.  He wasn’t sure but he thought he detected a subtle 

change in the girl's reactions to the punishing blows.  Her 

screams had softened to moans and were coming less 

frequently, but that could be exhaustion.  Her pink nipples 

seemed to be puffing up and darkening in hue, but that 

could be due to the beating they were taking.  He was not 

an expert in female sexual responses - he had never had an 

interest in it - but he thought he noticed moisture seeping 

from between her flailing thighs.  That one had him 

stumped.



For her part, Karin had been taken by surprise by her 

reactions.  The blindfold confused her and she couldn’t get 

her bearings.  She never realized how much she relied on 

her sight.  She wondered if perhaps they were just playing 

a trick on her.  Then she thought they were really 

kidnappers, until they spoke to one another and she 

recognized their voices.  Why would her husband want to do 

this to her?



The ropes around her wrists had hurt, but there was also 

another deeper feeling building insider her she couldn't 

quite put her finger on.  It was like it was OK what was 

happening.  It was like security blanket, the feeling that 

she was not in control.  Whatever happened, she was not 

responsible, there was no pressure on her to act in any 

particular way.  She couldn’t screw this up.  It was 

comforting in a strange way and she relaxed and let it 

happen to her.



She had gone limp as they had lifted her and allowed them 

to hoist her over a shoulder.  She didn’t resist as they 

had strung her from the overhead pipes in the basement.  

She had blushed, unnoticed, when her breasts and pussy had 

been exposed, but that blush quickly faded as Bruce, she 

had guessed correctly, had started slapping and then 

punching her in the tits and tummy.  



The initial slaps had surprised her and the sudden pain in 

her boobs had made her scream.  It was the only defense she 

had left.  The pain had quickly been replaced by 

surprisingly intense pleasant feelings that zipped straight 

to her cunt.  The wonderful tingling had built with each 

slap and punch of her tits.  Tensed and primed by endless 

hours of using her finger as her sole source of pleasure, 

the virgin wife was quickly teetering on the edge of a 

ripping climax.  For the first time in her life, she felt 

really alive.  She was charged up.  Something wonderful was 

going to happen, she could feel it building in her sopping 

cunt.



Whether Bruce sensed her impending orgasm, or whether he 

just got lucky doesn’t matter much, because just as she was 

about to free fall over the edge, he punched the 

defenseless dangling girl in her relaxed, untrained stomach 

with two powerful jabs.   The air was forced completely 

from her lungs, squelching any possibility of her pending 

orgasm.  Bill stepped in to stop the raging butler from 

doing too much damage to the gasping woman.  They did, 

after all, have to keep her in relatively good shape for 

her ‘date’.



"My turn, Brucie.  Why don't you rest a while?"  



Bruce was in a blood rage and wasn’t about to quit.  All 

the frustrations he had had all his life at having a female 

mind and a male body were finally coming out.  Anger at all 

the teasing from the other kids.  Anger that this cunt was 

his lover’s legal wife.  He turned to Bill, whining.  “Just 

a little longer, Bill.  The bitch deserves it."



"No, Bruce.  That's not the reason we're here, now, is it?  

We can't be selling damaged goods to this client now, can 

we?"



The mention of the banker calmed Bruce down.  That mean son 

of a bitch would make this beating seem like a ballroom 

dance lesson.  Bruce had worked for the banker up until 

last year.  The banker had fired him after it was 

discovered Bruce had embezzled a lot of money from him.  

More than a lot.  Too much money for the bank to publicly 

admit to, and still keep the confidence of its depositors.  

Way too much for the banker to admit to the board of 

directors and still keep his job.



Bruce had been well aware of the banker's reputation with 

the ladies.  The ones he dated always seemed to have 

trouble sitting down - or even moving without a gasp of 

pain, for that matter - after a ‘date’ with him.  After 

talking with a couple of them, quietly, of course, Bruce 

had discovered that the banker liked to tie up his 

unsuspecting victims, then spank and whip them mercilessly.  

Bruce had never known a girl to voluntarily go on a second 

date with the banker. 



Bill was not aware that the banker and Bruce knew each 

other.  Bill was the rich patsy Bruce was using to pay the 

banker back for the money he had stolen.  The money that 

could be skimmed from the new building loan for the new 

manufacturing plant should more than cover his losses.  The 

rest was just gravy for the banker.



Being the thorough man that he was, the banker researched 

all potential relationships before he made a move.  Bruce, 

the flaming gay, had been forced on the bank by the fucking 

liberals and their EEOC policies.  He had simply shown up 

in his department with the access codes.  Those idiots in 

Personnel hadn’t even done a resume check.  By the time the 

money was missing, it was too late to point fingers.  It 

was his responsibility by then.  And he was pissed.  



So when he finally did move to get his due, he applied the 

screws to both Bill and Bruce.  He had them right where he 

wanted them.  He had been quietly pressing Bruce to get his 

money back, and then began blackmailing Bill when he found 

out he was gay, and was that Bruce was living with him.  

Butler, my ass...  



He had seen Karin by the pool on one of his rare visits to 

Bill's mansion.  That day he had been there to pick up a 

late payment, and his mood was foul.  He had walked by the 

huge windows that overlooked the pool, automatically 

glanced out, a flash of color catching his attention.  He 

nearly stumbled over a chair as he had done a double take 

at the sight of the beautiful near-naked creature lying 

there.  His research had not picked up this piece of 

information.  His eyes had glazed over, his heart beat like 

a trip hammer and his cock swelled up like a young bull in 

mating season.  He let the two faggots know of a way to 

cancel the rest of the debt.  Just one weekend with the 

girl.  Longer, if it worked out.



The two gay lovers couldn't agree fast enough to give him 

Karin.  Any way he wanted her.  Bill didn’t mention that 

she was his wife, but it wouldn’t have mattered to the 

banker.  They made arrangements for three weeks hence.  She 

would be moved to an isolated apartment, unprotected, no 

alarms and no neighbors.  Bill smiled coldly as he thought 

of the perfect location.  All they had to do was get her to 

cooperate for the first part of the date.



Bruce thought that with the bitch out of the way and out of 

the house, he could consolidate his position with this rich 

businessman.  For his part, Bill felt he had to protect his 

business at all costs.  Karin, to him, was simply an asset 

he was finally able to put to use.  The banker had 

threatened to expose him to his more pious colleagues, and 

he couldn't let that happen.  They would drum him out of 

business within a month.  They wouldn’t even need proof.  

Just the rumor.  God knows he’d ruined one of his more 

pesky competitors that way and had passed on his share of 

gossip that he was sure had no basis in truth.  He was in a 

precarious position, and he knew it.  Karin was a write-

off.  So was Bruce, as soon as this was finished.  



So they ended up in the basement, with Bruce using Karin as 

a punching bag to get her to agree to the deal.  



Bill stepped up to the gasping girl.  Tears leaked out 

below the blindfold and streaked down her flushed cheeks.  

Reaching out with both hands, he captured a bruised swollen 

nipple between each thumb and forefinger.  Somewhat 

distastefully, he rolled them around, stimulated the hard 

buttons until they puffed up even larger.



"Karin, I want you to listen very carefully.  I need you to 

do something for me.  It's very important.  If you don't 

agree to do it, I'm afraid that I'm going to have to let 

Bruce hit you some more until you do.  Do you understand 

me?"



Karin fearfully nodded her head in the direction of the 

voice.  She wasn’t afraid of what Bruce might do to her.  

She was afraid, because this was the most words he had 

spoken to her since the day they were married.  And he was 

talking to her as if she were an adult, too.  If it was 

that important, she just knew she would mess it up.



"I want you to escort a friend of mine to a dance at a 

convention.  He is a very important man and you will be 

nice to him. OK?"



Again she nodded, puzzled.  All this for a date?



Bill twisted her nipples viciously, threatening to rip them 

off.



"I mean very nice, bitch.  Do you understand what I mean?  

You will do anything he wants, right?  Anything!"



The tight twisting of her nipples sent Karin over the edge 

she had been close to before the wind was knocked out of 

her.  Skyrockets of light burst in her head and her cunt 

gushed slippery fluids down her long tanned thighs.  She 

whipped her head back and forth in her ecstasy, screaming 

into the towel.  This was better than her fingers by a long 

ways.



"Right, bitch?" Bill demanded again, emphasizing the 

question with another sadistic twist.  



Coming down from her orgasm, Karin weakly nodded her 

agreement.



"What a fucking whore!" muttered Bruce, standing off to one 

side.  "A fucking good-for-nothing cunt!"  He had wanted 

her to resist.  He had dreamed of her resisting, ever since 

Bill had agreed to this bizarre technique.



Turning to Bill, he pleaded, "Let me give her some more, 

just to make sure she understands.  Please?"



"No," came the answer.



Bill looked at the hanging girl.  He noticed the excessive 

wetness between her thighs and poked an exploratory finger 

up into her pussy.



Karin jerked spastically at the unaccustomed intrusion by 

someone else’s finger.



His manicured finger slithered between her slick puffy lips 

and entered her virginal tunnel.  Part way in, the tip 

encountered a tough membrane.



A look of surprise crossed his face, followed quickly by 

outright rage. 



"You BITCH!" he exploded,  "You're still a fucking VIRGIN!  

I figured you would have at least gotten rid of it in high 

school.  Shit!  You're too fucking stupid to have even done 

that right"



He looked around in a blind rage, seeking something, 

anything, to show her how incredibly worthless she was.  

Spying the perfect object, he grinned wickedly.  It was 

just what he wanted.  He stepped over to the cleaning 

closet and pulled out a soiled, stinking toilet plunger.  

Pulling a condom from the pocket of his open robe, he 

ripped opened the foil and slipped it onto the dirty wooden 

handle.



Bruce watched the proceedings with excited bright eyes, his 

stubby hardon bouncing with each beat of his rapidly 

beating heart.  This was going to be even better than he 

had dared hope.  He quivered with anticipation, his hand 

lost in the folds of his pajamas as he stroked his puny 

dick.



Bill strode back over to his suspended wife.  He set the 

plunger on the floor next to her.  Reaching up he grabbed 

the bottoms of her bikini and jerked the useless fabric off 

her thighs.



"Bruce, hold her legs apart.  We've got a block in the 

plumbing and a helper to help," he said maliciously.



Bruce quickly moved behind the dazed girl and squatted 

down.  He wanted to see this close up.  This should finish 

the bitch.  Raped by the plumber’s helper.  He grabbed an 

ankle in each hand and spread them as wide as he could.



Karin was now struggling as best she could, but she was 

tired.  She had been hanging for almost 30 minutes and her 

shoulders and arms were sore from the strain.  Each weak 

kick of her legs jerked her stressed joints painfully.  It 

couldn’t be good what they had planned.  She had never 

heard such an evil tone, from anyone, much less her 

husband.  She suddenly realized she didn’t really know this 

man.  She cried out fearfully, but it was too late.  Her 

strength was sapped.



Bruce didn't have too difficult a job to spread her shapely 

legs and expose the target to Bill's advancing plunger.  He 

gripped her slim ankles tighter than he needed to, leaving 

angry red marks on them.



Karin was not aware that she was about to be mechanically 

violated.  She had heard the two men talking.  She figured 

out that Bill was going to finally make her a woman.  If it 

hadn’t been for his anger and tone of voice, she would have 

been excited about it because she had waited for six months 

for him to exercise his conjugal rights.  And now he was.



She was unprepared for the sudden jab of the long hard 

handle into her cunt.  The unlubricated condom irritated 

the sensitive tender skin in her cunt.  After advancing 

about two inches, the blunted head hit her hymen.  She 

screamed into the thick towel gagging her.  The pain was 

blinding, different than before.  This just fucking hurt.



Bill nodded silently to Bruce, who tightened his grip on 

her ankles.  With a fierce hateful yell and a twisting 

lunge, Bill shoved the handle forcefully into Karin's 

virgin tunnel, forcing the handle of the plunger past the 

thin membrane barrier.  It parted with an almost audible 

tearing sound.  



Karin screamed into the gag in horror, almost freeing her 

legs from the vicious grasp.  White hot flashes coursed 

through her body.  Searing, horrible pain.  This was awful.  



The handle continued in until the serial numbers on the 

condom covering the top of it were hidden in her soft pussy 

hairs.  Bill yanked the handle out, then jabbed the handle 

in, then out, then in and out twice more.  Satisfied that 

the disgusting unused conjugal passage was now clear, and 

his precious reputation protected, he set the toilet 

plunger down carefully on the basement floor.  He wiped his 

shit covered hands on her heaving tits.



Bruce and Bill untied Karin's hands and let her drop 

heavily to the floor.  Her rubbery legs wouldn’t support 

her.  They left her lying there to come to by herself.  

Bill also left the bloody rubber on the handle of the 

stinking plunger.  He wanted that bloody post to be the 

first thing that she saw.  He hoped she realized it for 

what it was - her first lover.



Chapter 2



That had been two weeks ago.  



Karin had crawled painfully up the stairs out of the 

basement, then up more stairs to her room.  She hurt all 

over.  She was confused.  The next day, she was efficiently 

moved to a small apartment in one of the company’s 

commercial warehouses downtown.  Not an excess word was 

exchanged between the three of them.  Bill had the cook had 

come in to her room early in the morning and pack a few of 

her things while she was in the shower.  By the time she 

made her way out of the bathroom, there was a pair of 

shorts and a halter-top laid out on the bed.  She dressed 

herself in those and she left the mansion in a taxi.  She 

wasn’t offered any breakfast.



The building they moved her into was in one of the older 

industrial sections of town.  The apartment had it's own 

separate entrance via the parking garage.  Originally it 

had been designed to house an on-site General Manager of a 

factory.  Built in the twenties or thirties, it was big and 

solid.  One of the previous owners had sealed off and 

isolated from the work area.  The factory was long since 

abandoned, and the building was now used as an overflow 

storehouse for raw materials.  The inside of the warehouse 

was gritty with dirt, vermin and disuse.  The apartment, 

although separate, had been vacant for a long time and some 

of the grime of the warehouse filtered into it.  It was 

dirty, smelly, and in the middle of nowhere.  As far as she 

knew, Bill had intended this to be an insult to her.  



She identified with the little apartment, however.  It felt 

like she and it belonged together.



Just before she had closed the door to the taxi, the cook 

had shoved an envelope into her hands.  She sat down and 

read the short, terse note inside.  She learned that Bill 

had provided her a bank account.  Each week, money would be 

deposited into the account automatically, provided she 

'behaved herself.'  Food would be delivered by a ‘local’ 

store, all she had to do was call and order.  There were 

directions for her to go shopping for a suitable dress at a 

fancy boutique the next week.  



Bill would have been astonished had he seen his beaten 

wife’s expression.  Karin was literally astonished at her 

new wealth and the wonderful apartment.  She had more money 

now than she ever had before, and she was happy to be alone 

on her own.  She sat for a long time on the dirty couch, 

hugging herself, laughing joyously at her freedom.



She immediately threw herself into various diversions.  

Part of the first day was spent examining the rooms, 

determining what needed to be done to fix up the old 

apartment.  There was surprisingly little to do, other than 

cleaning.  It had apparently been a luxury apartment at one 

time with an extra-large bath, a beautiful rooftop patio 

with a hot tub, and good quality solid furniture.  But that 

had been several years ago, as was obvious from the out of 

date fabric and fashion of the furnishings.



Karin had plunged into what she knew best.  Hell, it was 

all she knew how to do.  Housework.  She had swept and 

cleaned and scrubbed, put up new drapes. dusted and swept 

and mopped the floors. The activity helped keep her mind 

occupied.  For about a day and a half.  Then she set about 

re-arranging the furniture to her liking.  



During the re-arranging process, she discovered that Bill 

had lived in the apartment, long ago, when he was just 

starting out.  This must have been one of the first 

buildings to house his company’s manufacturing plant.  She 

discovered a section of a diary kept by a much younger 

Bill.  The bound notebook had been wedged down behind a 

section of a bookcase and the wall.  It had apparently 

fallen down and was forgotten when he moved out.  She 

didn’t know at first what it was and was about to toss it 

out when a clipping from an old newspaper fluttered to the 

ground.



Picking up the clipping, she read it.  Her interest piqued, 

she leafed through the book, looking for other information.  

What she found stunned her.  The diary picked up in the 

middle of an involved plot, as this was just one section of 

a multi-volume diary.  The more she read, the more familiar 

names she read, names she had heard in the last six months.  

They were the names of Bill’s competitors and clients.  

Some were unfamiliar.  But she got the gist of it.  In 

Bill’s own writing were detailed plots he had made to 

destroy one of his rivals.  As far as she could see, the 

only thing the rival had done was to be an honest 

businessman.  There were several sneering passages about 

how goody-goody the bastard was.



At first, she thought the plotting had just been theories, 

mock rage stuff. Then, as she read the daily entries, the 

chilling story unfolded. It told how, after careful 

planning, Bill had set in motion a fabrication of lies and 

half-truths that had wiped the man out.  The passages 

became savage, describing the depths to which the man had 

fallen.  Bill described how the man had come to him, not 

knowing it had been Bill who had planned and started the 

whole thing.  Bill described how he had ‘helped’ the guy 

out – for a price, of course.  That price was a partnership 

in the failing company.  



What chilled Karin to the bone was that the old newspaper 

clipping was the story of the gruesome murder-suicide of 

the broken man and his wife.  A couple of the passages in 

the diary led her to believe it had not been a voluntary 

suicide, but that someone, namely Bill, had been there to 

help him out of his misery.  The same misery Bill had put 

him in. 



The thought that Bill was that calculating, that cold, that 

unfeeling hit her like a hammer.  It suddenly became very 

clear to her that she had to grow up, take charge of her 

life.  Now, this didn’t happen like a bolt of lightning 

from the sky, but the mental shift was there.  Being alone 

and on her own for the first time helped.  But she also 

realized that she was totally unprepared for living in a 

cruel world.



Such deep thoughts were frightening to her.  She tried to 

keep as busy as she could during the day by exploring the 

blocks surrounding the apartment.  She would walk for 

hours, pushing her body until the soreness from the beating 

was indistinguishable from the soreness of the overworked 

muscles.  Gradually, she healed.  She was even able to wear 

heavier blouses and shirts over her tenderized breasts.  

She had been receiving a lot of cat-calls and wolf whistles 

on her walks around the area.  Some of the guys were gross, 

but a couple of them were cute, too.  Although she still 

wasn’t comfortable with all the attention blatant 

sexuality, she was making tremendous strides in her level 

of self-confidence.  Besides, she kind of liked turning on 

all those men.



She had discovered, drained, cleaned and filled the hot tub 

on the terrace, and was pleasantly surprised when it ran 

perfectly.  It had been an exorbitant luxury when it was 

installed 20-25 years ago and it had been built to last.  

She enjoyed the hot soothing bubbling water often in the 

evenings.  It felt so decadent to be naked in the middle of 

downtown and outside in the open air.  She spent hours 

soaking in the bubbling water, letting the soothing 

currents soak away the last of her aches and pains.  She 

kind of zoned out in the hot tub.  The cares of the day and 

the fears of tomorrow faded away.  But eventually she had 

to get out of the water.  To try to sleep.  It seemed to 

her that she would lay in bed all night long as her 

thoughts raced forwards to her date.  She wondered what the 

man would be like.  What would he ask her to do?  Could she 

do it?  Could she not do it?



Then the itching would start.  It was the kind of itch she 

couldn't quite scratch.  But she tried to and she would 

almost succeed.  She would then remember those intense 

feelings she had felt in the basement at the hands of those 

two sadistic brutes.  Fresh tears of humiliation would fill 

her eyes as she realized just how turned on she had been at 

the rough treatment they had given her.  Her cheeks would 

flame red with her shame, but even embarrassment could not 

diminish the rising urgency of her need.



Pushing her shame aside, she focused on trying to feel that 

same sexual rush again.  Her fingers blurred in between her 

legs in frustrated persistence as the itch wouldn't go away 

and she couldn't get off.  After several frustrating 

nights, she started doing things to try to get herself off.  

Like pinching her nipples hard.  Like Bill had done that 

night that had felt soooo goood.



That stimulus worked for a while, but it wasn't enough.  

Something was missing.  She started to play with some old 

cords from the drapes, first twisting them around her legs, 

binding them tightly together.  The heat she felt in her 

sex told her she was on the right track.  While her feet 

and legs were tied, she fantasized about being totally 

controlled, totally restrained.  The idea made her hotter 

and wetter between her legs.



She tried running the cords through her legs and pulling 

the twisted strands up tight against her pussy.  She 

twisted the ends in her hands and sawed the braided coarse 

rope back and forth across her clit.  She managed to cum a 

couple of times that way, too, but something was still 

missing.



These limited excursions led to her attempting full self-

bondage.  First she would tie her ankles together and 

secure them to the foot of the bed with a short rope.  She 

tied her knees together next.  She put another band of 

cords across her calves and one around her mid-thighs.  

Again, the tightly tied ropes cut into her skin, dividing 

her shapely pins into segments.



She would then twist a rope belt around her waist and knot 

it tight, squeezing in her waspish waist.  She could then 

run a rope through her tightly closed thighs.  She tied one 

end to the belt in the small of her back and pulled the 

rope in front up tight between her cunt lips so that it 

pressed against her clit and her asshole.  She didn't tie 

the front until later.



She had pondered what to do about her breasts, and had 

tried many ways to stimulate them.  She finally came up 

with a way that satisfied her.  A loop of thin cord was 

placed around the base of each tit, hard against her chest.  

She pulled each of the loops tight as if to try to separate 

her tits from her chest.  A second loop placed about midway 

up around each ballooning boob was tied with a slipknot.  

She held the ends of those in her mouth.



She then pulled the cunt cord firmly into her pussy and 

tied it to the corded belt in front.  A cord looped around 

the post in the headboard ended in a slipknot to hold her 

hands up over her head.  By pulling the knot tight after 

raising her arms over her head and slipping her hands 

through the slip knot, she could close her eyes and pretend 

she was tied tight, thrashing around on the over-sized 

canopied bed.  



She would spend hours in this position at night working out 

her sexual frustrations, flexing her hips to rub the cord 

against her magic button, stimulating herself to orgasm 

after orgasm.  But there was still something missing.  It 

just wasn’t complete, somehow.  She was frustrated that she 

had to leave an escape route by tying a bowknot in the cord 

that tied her arms to the headboard.



The only time she really got off and lost herself in the 

feeling of helplessness was the time the cord holding her 

arms over her head twisted and got a kink in it.  The knot 

stuck and there was a half-hour of panic-filled orgasmic 

struggling.  She so enjoyed that time, she seriously 

contemplated not using an escape route and just 

masturbating herself until she died of starvation.



But if she did that, she would miss her appointment with 

the mysterious stranger.  And that date and that unknown 

man were becoming increasingly important to her.  Call it 

curiosity, call it duty.  She didn't know.  All she knew 

was that he was important to Bill and that Bill owed him 

something.  She felt no loyalty to her faux husband 

anymore, but she had said she would do this.  Her word had 

to mean something, right?



Added to all of the mysteriousness was one burning bit of 

information.  Probably the most important one to her.  As 

she had left the mansion for the last time, Bruce had 

maliciously pulled her aside.  With evil intent, he had 

instructed her very specifically to ask the man she was 

going out with to do something to her.  Something kinky.  

She was to ask him to tie her up and then to spank her.  

While telling her to do this, Bruce had threatened her with 

a very large knife that had frightened her terribly, 

especially because Bruce was the one holding it and she 

thought he was crazy.



Bruce had intended that this information about what she was 

suppose to ask the man to do to her that night would 

terrorize her, scare her out of her mind.  It did just the 

opposite.  Those sinister instructions he had whispered to 

her fed her nighttime fantasies.  She was very much looking 

forward to her 'date' with the mysterious man.



-----------------------------------------------------------

----



Karin shook her head to clear these thoughts.  She still 

stood in front of the full-length mirror on her closet 

door.  She had deliberated a long time about what she would 

wear tonight.  She had spent longer shopping at the 

exclusive boutique.  She didn't know her mystery man’s 

name, or anything about him.  He was just a blind date she 

was to ask to do kinky things to her.



The titillating thrill had a slight taste of fear mixed in 

as it swept through her at the thought of the unknown 

adventure on which she was embarking.  Goose bumps rose on 

her silky skin.  She watched in the mirror as the tiny 

bumps slowly faded away and she shivered again.  Her 

perfect, silky skin covering her breasts was clear once 

more.  



The effects of the beating and rape by Bill and Bruce had 

faded on her skin, if not in her memory.  She examined her 

youthful body closely.  Other than the goose bumps that 

were still visible on the rosy tips of her breasts, her 

body was flawless.  The bumps on her boobs made a miniature 

circular mountain range with the semi-erect nipple in the 

center.  Her breasts rode firm and high on her chest, the 

effects of age and gravity not yet evident.  Small 

triangular patches of creamy white skin surrounded by a 

golden tan indicated the minuscule size of her bikini top.



A similar white triangle pointed like an arrow to the 

secret place between her legs.  The rest of her body was a 

healthy golden tan, but not a deep one.  She did not want 

to have to deal with anymore wrinkles than she had to later 

on in life.  She pulled on a thin black thong panty that 

just covered the white triangle.  It would be her sole 

undergarment tonight.



Her nylon stockings gripped the tops of her shapely thighs.  

Her long legs were accented by the sheen of the fabric.  

The distinctly feminine curves of her upper thighs held 

them up with ease, with no need for garters or leg bands.  



She had to honestly evaluate herself as beautiful and 

desirable.  This ability to appraise herself honestly was 

new to her.  Her shyness was rapidly slipping away as she 

turned into a woman who would make her own decisions from 

now on.  Why a man had never fuck her was a mystery to her, 

especially as she had been married for six months!  Her 

increased sexual tensions in the last two weeks heightened 

her awareness of her sensuality and sex appeal.  She was 

going to go all out tonight.  She wanted to be fucked, and 

soon.



Picking up her dress, she slipped it over her head and let 

it settle gracefully over her trim body.  The dress was 

ivory white on top with a jet-black micro skirt.  The 

fabric was translucent and filmy, like fine satin.  

Reaching behind her waist, she zipped up the short zipper 

and fastened the single hook closure at the top.  This 

pulled the close-fitting material in tight across her upper 

thighs, hips, and lower abdomen.  She looked closely and 

could see the faint dark outline of the black panties over 

her pubic patch, as well as every hair, dimple and ripple 

as she moved.  The stretchy fabric molded to her like a 

second skin and it would be obvious to everyone who looked 

exactly what she was wearing underneath her short skirt. 



There was no back to the upper part of the dress starting 

from the top of the skirt.  The creamy white front panel 

hung loosely around her body, dangling precariously from a 

pair of fragile thin spaghetti straps that tied behind her 

neck.  Karin tied the straps a couple of times, adjusting 

the scooped neck to hang at different levels, finally 

deciding on a length that allowed the front of the dress to 

readily fall away from her chest.  When that happened, it 

exposed her completely from her neck to her navel.  When 

she twirled around, the wind would catch the sides of the 

dress, billowing them out to expose her magnificent breasts 

from the sides.



"Well, that should give him an eye-full!" she said to no 

one in particular.  She experimented with the dress, 

spinning around a couple of times.  "I hope he likes it.  I 

know I do."



She selected a pair of high heels that accentuated her 

height.  The five-inch heels pushed her to almost six and a 

half feet tall.  She had no idea of the devastating impact 

her height would have on a short man or one of average 

stature.  She only knew she looked very sexy in these 

heels, and she wanted to look sexy for this mystery man.  

How would he know she wanted him to fuck her senseless if 

she didn’t look sexy for him?



She had just thrown a sheer white shawl around her 

shoulders when the limo arrived in the downstairs parking 

garage.  Just like his message had said.  The note, with a 

white wrist corsage, had been delivered to her apartment 

this morning.  There was no name, just that a driver would 

show for her at 6:00 sharp, and to please be prompt.  



The driver got out of the car and rang the bell.  She 

hurried to the elevator and went down to meet the waiting 

driver.  



The stoic chauffeur gave a visible start when he saw the 

extraordinary beauty who stood in the open elevator.  He 

gave an embarrassed grin at his lapse, then bowed formally 

and opened the rear door of the limo for her.  She stepped 

gracefully into the luxurious passenger area and settled 

back into a decadently soft leather seat.  The windows were 

tinted so dark, Karin imagined she could be naked and no 

one outside would know.  



A glass of freshly poured champagne was waiting for her on 

the small tray beside her seat.  She picked it up and took 

a sip.  It was delicious and the bubbles tickled her nose.  

She hardly noticed they had pulled away from the curb and 

were on the way to meet her mysterious man.



Two glasses of bubbly later the car drove into the 

underground garage of a large downtown corporate building.  

The driver pulled up next to a brightly-lit elevator door.  



"Top floor, Miss," said the driver, turning around.  He 

paused, stunned once more by her beauty.  

Uncharacteristically he added, "Have a good time."



She flashed him a sincere 'Thank you' smile and stepped out 

of the car.



Her 5-inch heels caught her by surprise when she took her 

first steps.  She stumbled slightly when one slipped off 

her foot.  She was not quite used to wearing them.  The 

alcohol made her kind of tipsy, as well.  As she bent to 

retrieve her errant shoe, she thought of the childhood 

fairy tale and the glass slipper.  An uncharacteristic 

giggle took control of her and eased some of the building 

tension in her.  Finished putting her shoe on, she stood 

and walked purposefully over to the open elevator.  She 

stepped in, surveyed her options, and giggled again.  No 

more champagne for her!



She paused and took a deep breath, clearing her head.  This 

was it, time to get serious.  She pushed the top button, 

waving goodbye to the driver as the door closed on her 

past.  She was on her way.  She wondered if Cinderella had 

been this scared on her way to the ball.



Chapter 3



The elevator doors opened silently on a sumptuous boardroom 

that had been converted into a ballroom.  There was music 

playing, performed by a live 8-piece orchestra.  Karin was 

impressed.  Not that she had ever seen a room this nice 

before.  She had never heard a live orchestra before.  She 

stood still and let the soothing sounds steady her nerves.  

Several people looked up as the opening doors announced her 

arrival.  She stepped out of the elevator and waited, her 

hands hanging easily by her side.  This was as far as her 

instructions took her.  She had not screwed it up.  That 

part of her was gone forever.  



A well-dressed man stepped forward to meet her.  "Karin 

Saunders?" he asked.  



"Yes, I’m Karin."



He smiled warmly at her and held out his hand.  "Welcome to 

the President's Ball.  Thank you so much for coming.  My 

name is 'Sam Adams', and I am to be your escort for the 

evening."  He continued in a conspiratorial tone, as if she 

were being let in on a secret. "This is an annual event.  

All of the men here are presidents of their companies."



While he was speaking to her, she tried to scope him out 

with a casual glance.  What she saw started her heart 

racing.  Her breath came in short gasps.  She knew her 

cheeks were flushing crimson and that she was now staring 

at him openly.  She did manage to close her mouth before it 

gaped all the way open.  She felt her nipples harden and 

poke through the thin fabric of the dress.  She began to 

wonder if she had made a mistake about flaunting herself so 

openly tonight.



Sam Adams was a handsome man.  Definitely!  He looked to be 

about 45 years old and tall.  He was taller than she was in 

her heels.  He had a strong face, rugged features, and kind 

eyes that crinkled when he grinned.  She saw his eyes dance 

excitedly as he looked her over as well, his gaze dwelling 

briefly on her exposed nipples.  She blushed deeply again, 

but knew instinctively that the dress had not been a 

mistake.  Tonight she would get fucked.  Finally!



His chest was broad and his waist was slim.  He obviously 

kept himself in top shape and watched his diet.  She took 

his offered hand in hers and smiled up at him.  His hand 

was smooth but strong.  It excited her to touch him, 

stirring her emotions.  There were no sharp calluses or 

nails.  A man of wealth, but what else had she expected?



He had been appraising her at the same time.  What he saw 

set his sex drive on overload.  It was all he could do to 

keep from ravishing her right there on the floor.  It had 

been done before at these affairs, and often.  He had seen 

a lot of potential in the young girl that one time he had 

seen her lying by the pool.  But this was more than he had 

even hoped to imagine.



She was a statuesque beauty - a vision of sexual delight 

and promise.  But the was more.  There was something about 

the look in her eyes that kept him from being able to catch 

his breath, as if she had a grip on his heart.  It was an 

unaccustomed feeling for him.



Taking her wrap and giving it to the hatcheck girl, he 

caught his breath once more as her gown was completely 

revealed to him.  It confirmed what he had only suspected.  

She was totally on display for him tonight.  He was enough 

of a cad to appreciate the effort she had gone to for him.  

He could see her nipples as they peeked through the thin 

fabric of the loose top.  Her trim waist was highlighted by 

the hint of her miniscule panties, and, as she walked in 

front of him into the ballroom, he thought he could imagine 

the dark thin line of the narrow thong as it disappeared 

into her ass crack.  Her tightly covered cheeks tantalized 

him as they swayed back and forth.



Walking into the main area was like something out of an 

investment commercial, the one where every one listens when 

this guy speaks.  Everyone stopped to look at them.  The 

orchestra just happened to stop playing at the same time.  

Karin surveyed the room.



There were several men in attendance, all of them with that 

certain air of self-confidence that made them seem debonair 

and handsome, regardless of their drivers license photo.  

They were obviously men of wealth.  There were a few other 

women scattered around the room, as well.  All of the women 

were young and pretty, some were beautiful, but none of 

them were close to Karin's class.  She stood out not only 

because of her height, but because her poise and beauty set 

her apart as something truly special.



Sam was gloating inside, beaming graciously outside.  He 

had just won the contest for best date.  It was sophomoric, 

he knew, but still, it was a big deal.  Winning that 

contest meant that the next President's Ball would be at 

his company building.  That meant he personally would get a 

percentage of all of the ‘contracts’ negotiated on his 

premises.  It was a point of honor among the members of the 

club to be truthful about the amounts of the contracts 

negotiated.  The disclosure of the parties involved was 

another matter entirely, as the majority of those deals 

were probably illegal.  But what the SEC didn’t know…



And besides all that, the pot for tonight’s best date was 

over $100,000 cash, tax-free.  Sam allowed a touch of 

smugness to touch his gracious smile.  This arrangement 

with those two queers was beginning to pay off already.  

And he had yet to have his way with the guy’s wife!



Sam asked Karin to dance.  They moved around the floor 

effortlessly.  They fit together perfectly, and they danced 

as if they had danced a thousand times before.  The first 

time he twirled her, his pupils widened at the peep show 

presented to him by the billowing dress.  



She saw his eyes glitter when his gaze dropped to her tits.  

She smiled happily up at him.  He liked her!



He saw that she had caught him looking at her chest and 

grinned sheepishly.  It wasn't often that a woman – just a 

girl, actually - could make him feel like a bumbling 

teenager again.  



She saw his chagrined look and leaned her head against his 

chest with a sigh.  She felt so safe with him.  Sam.  Sam 

Adams.  It was a good name.  One she would remember for a 

long time.  They continued dancing and then he dipped her.  

The twin perky nipples of her breasts floated on globes of 

spongy flesh, slipping out from under the edge of the 

fabric.  It looked like they winked up at him.  He couldn't 

resist the tempting treat they offered.  He bent his head 

and kissed each one lightly before raising her back 

upright.



She giggled, her heart pounding.  Her head was spinning, 

thrilled at the illicit sensations he had given her.  She 

hugged herself to him tightly.



"Oh, Sam!  That tickled!"  It was clear she wanted him to 

do it some more.



He grinned to himself and lowered his hand to stroke her 

ass.  His hand automatically molded to the rounded shape of 

her cheeks and squeezed firmly.  After kissing her exposed 

nipples, he felt more in control of the situation.  He was 

back in command, something he was used to.  Still, her mere 

presence in his arms sent a thrill through him he had not 

felt in years, if ever.  His swollen cock dug into her 

stomach as they continued to dance, holding each other 

tight.



She felt his hard flesh rubbing up against her body and 

moaned.  She took every opportunity to grind her throbbing 

pussy into his thigh.  She was going to cum soon.  She was 

suddenly frightened, wondering if perhaps that type of lewd 

display would displease him.  She grit her teeth and held 

on to him tighter.  Her hot moist breath saturated his 

starched white shirt.



He seemed to read her mind as to the perilous closeness of 

her climax.  He casually danced her over to a table and 

they sat down.  Her breathing slowly calmed down, and she 

smiled her thanks to him with her clear blue eyes.  Sam sat 

silently, entranced with this young girl, drinking in her 

beauty and grace and the raw sexual aura she exuded. 



Within minutes of them sitting down, one of the other 

gentlemen approached their table and asked her to dance 

with him.  She immediately looked up at Sam, silently 

looking to him for direction, for what he wished her to do.  

He seemed somehow pleased at her actions.  He nodded that 

it was ‘OK’.



She danced with that first gentleman and with most of the 

other men in the room, as well.  Maybe all of them, she 

wasn't sure.  She only knew that she hardly sat down at all 

for a long time.  Some of her partners were shorter and 

stared straight at her boobs the entire time they danced.  

Others were as tall or taller than Sam.  To a man, they 

danced with her respectfully without groping, but each one 

twirled her around or dipped her, somehow managing to catch 

a close-up view of her magnificent unfettered breasts.



It was after she had danced with Thomas Jefferson and 

George Washington, among others, that Karin finally figured 

out that the men at the dance were using false names.  Why 

they were doing this, she didn’t know.  She also wondered 

casually who 'Sam Adams' really was, but strangely, it 

didn’t concern her a whole lot.  She was certain he would 

reveal himself to her when he was ready.  She didn’t seem 

overly concerned that she could not identify the building 

she was in, nor could she identify by name a single 

individual at the dance.  There was no sense that she was 

in danger and it didn’t enter her thoughts at all.



After each dance, each with a different partner, she 

returned to Sam and sat beside him.  Almost immediately, 

another club member would ask her to dance.  Each time, she 

would look up to Sam for his permission.  He smiled his 

approval at her behavior and deference to him.  His 

approval pleased her beyond anything she had felt before.  

This stranger she had not known for more than two hours was 

making her feel as she had never felt.  She honestly felt 

she would do anything to please him.  She knew she could 

not mess up with him.  That he approved of her.  He was a 

magical man, this Sam Adams, whoever he was and Karin felt 

like she was in a fairy tale.



Finally, as if by a signal, no one else asked her to dance.  

Sam indicated for her to sit in the seat beside him and she 

sat down, waiting expectantly.  When nothing happened after 

a couple of minutes, she snuggled into Sam’s side, 

relaxing.  It felt good to get off her feet for a while.  

Just being next to him was turning her on again, though, 

and she squirmed impatiently in her chair.  



They sat and watched the others dancing by.  Sam seemed 

content to have her sit silently beside him for now.  The 

dancing she had done with the other gentlemen had warmed 

her up.  Rivulets of sweat dripped down her chest making 

the thin fabric cling to her skin and appear transparent.  

Her tits were proudly on display for everyone to see.  

Everyone who passed their table looked appreciatively at 

her near naked beauty.  



Still impatient, she decided to go for it.  She didn't know 

how to ask him to spank her and she just jumped in.  "I 

haven't been too naughty tonight, have I?" she asked coyly.  



"Well, Karin, let’s see now.  If you had been naughty, I 

would have to spank you, wouldn't I?" he answered 

teasingly.



Her heart jumped to her throat.  There!  It was out in the 

open.  Oh, please, God.  Please!  She turned in her chair, 

facing him.  Slowly and deliberately, she leaned forward 

slightly and thrust out her chest while shimmying her 

shoulders, exposing herself to him alone.  "Is this 

naughty?" she asked him innocently.  She shimmied her 

shoulders again so that her breasts jiggled invitingly.  

The blatant movement of her tits made her blush becomingly.  

She had never acted so brazen in her entire life.



"I'd say it was very naughty, wouldn't you?" he murmured to 

her, not taking his eyes off her bobbing breasts for one 

instant.  With the index finger of each hand, he caught the 

edges of the front panel of her dress and pulled it towards 

him.  The fabric pulled away from her body, and from his 

point of view, she was exposed from her neck to her navel.



"Oh my!  Yes, I’m afraid so." she said quietly.  "I’ve 

never done anything like this before.  You make me want to 

do the most naughty things.”  Her voice got quiet.  “Does 

that mean you're going to spank me now?"



Sam wasn’t sure if she was anxious to be spanked, or 

afraid.  "Yes, I’m going to spank you...”



She gasped as a small, but definite orgasm rippled through 

her body.  Sam noticed and smiled to himself.  She was 

perfect.



“...but not now.  Later."



"Oooohhhhh, yyyeess," she sighed.  "Will it be hard?"  

Still in the quiet voice.  Sam decided it must be wistful.



"Yes, it will be hard.  And long."



"Oooohhhhh, YYEESS," came her quiet answer.  She was wet 

and ready for him now.  Right there.  On the floor.  She 

didn’t care.



Sam stood and took her hand.  She stood up obediently and 

he led her out onto the dance floor.  As they began 

dancing, he took her hands in his, kissed the palms of each 

and then placed them behind her neck.  She quivered with 

excitement at this strange posture he wanted her in.  Her 

excitement inflamed his lust, making the front of his pants 

bulge with promise.  He nudged and encouraged his pupil 

until she inter-laced her fingers behind her neck and 

spread her elbows wide, a quizzical, hopeful look on her 

face.  



Smiling reassuringly at her, he moved in closely to her 

offered body and held her close to his own.  He could feel 

her pulsating tension.  When she started to move her hands 

down, he pinched her firmly on her buttock.  She gasped at 

the sudden pain, winced and then, with his encouragement, 

raised her hands back to the position he wanted them in.  

She looked up at him with a hurt wonderment in her eyes.  

Karin was not used to having someone else dictate anything 

to her.  She was experiencing the first glorious feelings 

of total surrender to another’s will.  She drank it down as 

if she was dying of thirst.



With her hands remaining clasped behind her neck, Sam began 

to take liberties with her luscious body right there on the 

dance floor.  He brazenly slipped his hands up under the 

front panel of her dress and possessively cupped her a 

succulent breast in each of his large hands.  They fit 

nicely over the curved orbs, but there was still plenty 

left over.



He began to tease and torment the dazed woman.  Her 

breathing became even more ragged and she began to loose 

her balance.  He grinned knowingly, placed his arm around 

her tiny waist, and pulled her lower torso against his 

lower body.  He made her lean back slightly to give him 

easier access to her tits.  She willingly complied.  She 

was literally falling into him as they swayed softly to the 

sensual music.



Rolling her stiff nipples softly between his fingers, he 

watched her reactions.  Gasping slightly, she gazed up into 

his eyes but didn't flinch or pull away.  Her shallow 

breathing became more rapid.  Excited little mewls and 

moans escaped from her throat, music to his ears.  The 

blood rose up from her throat into her neck and then her 

cheeks.  She was not embarrassed, just excited.  A slow 

smile twitched at the corners of her lips.  



"Am I naughty to let you do this to me? she asked him 

teasingly.



"Very naughty," he said in mock seriousness.  "I'm going to 

have to punish you really hard."  He roughly twisted her 

nipples back and forth, pulling them outwards slightly for 

emphasis.



"Oh, oh oh OH OH OH OH OH!"  Her eyes took on a slightly 

defocus look and she shuddered, leaning all of her weight 

against him for support.



He continued to gently roll her nipples throughout her 

orgasm to stimulate her as much as possible.  As she came 

back to her senses, he pulled her into his chest.  She 

relaxed into him and smiled up at him.



"Thank you, Sam."  She lifted her lips up to his face for a 

kiss.  



He complied.  "That was just the beginning, kid.  Just the 

beginning."



They continued to dance for a while, his hands a constant 

source of arousal.  She drifted along in his arms, felling 

no embarrassment at what he did to her or at what he 

exposed to the others watching.  For her the others didn’t 

exist.  Only Sam.  Her Sam.  For their part, the other club 

members sat and enjoyed the show.  They had all seen it 

before, but still, they appreciated the skill of ‘Sam’ and 

the beauty of the innocent girl.  The other women who were 

present were engaged in similar activities as Karin.  Some 

had had more of an idea of what would be expected and were 

actively satisfying their partners.  One or two had 

resisted the blatant advances and had been restrained and 

forced to comply.  The coercion of the women bothered some, 

but the anonymity provided by the event allowed them to 

rationalize that their reputations, if not their 

consciences, were clear.



------------------------------------------------------



Back in the isolated apartment, he danced with her again.  

Sam had selected some music while Karin was in the bathroom 

freshening up.  Actually, she was shaking so much with 

sexual frustration and excitement she could barely pee.  

Sam had turned off all the lights but one overhead 

spotlight.  This light was now turned to create a circle of 

light in the center of the floor.  The rest of the room was 

in deep shadows.



She had finally gathered back together a semblance of 

composure, but then lost it when she stepped into the 

dramatically lit living room.  All she could see on him 

were his two hands and forearms where they intersected the 

circle of light, inviting her into the circle.  She tried 

not to seem to eager as she walked into the light and felt 

his arms around her once more.  Her heart felt like it was 

in her throat and she had to fight to take a breath.  



When Sam finally felt the tension began to ease from her 

body, he began to move her around, always keeping her 

centered in the light.  She had thought he was bold in the 

ballroom, but here he really let loose.  Her hands were 

placed back behind her neck again.  This time he held them 

there, adding an extra dash of spice.  Using them as a 

grip, he pulled her face up to his.  Kissing her gently and 

tenderly, he tasted her lips and eyes.  The salty taste of 

her tears intrigued him, but he saw they were tears of joy.  

There was no hesitation, no pulling back from him or his 

advances.  In fact, it seemed that she rushed to meet his 

lips and fingers as they violated her.  His kisses became 

more insistent until their tongues were thickly entwined.  

Both of them were breathing hard, their feet moving only 

slightly.



He pulled back a bit and placed a tender kiss on her 

forehead.  She closed her eyes in sheer pleasure.  They 

were dancing close.  It was a dream, a fairy tale.  



Sam reached down with one hand and fingered her butt after 

pulling the hem of her dress up to expose it.  She giggled 

at his touch on her bare ass and moved the firm flesh 

lewdly up and down under his wandering finger.



Not satisfied to be passive, she experimentally rubbed his 

crotch with her thigh, teasing him as he had been teasing 

her all night long.  She felt his hardness move back and 

forth in his slacks.  He groaned slightly, but did nothing 

to stop her.  She grinned up at his reddened face, his 

mouth open, panting.  She pressed harder against his 

erection and felt him shudder.



"Now you’ve done it!  You've been a naughty girl tonight, 

Karin," he said to her.



"Oh, really?”



“Yes, you have.  I'm going to have to punish you for being 

so naughty."



"Oooh.  How are you going to punish me?”  Karin and Sam 

were nose to nose, speaking softly to each other.  She saw 

he was pleased when she played the role of an innocent 

little girl, asking him naïve questions in a tiny voice.  

It excited her, too, to let him explain in detail what 

would have.  Kind of like a verbal foreplay.



“Well, normally little girls who are as naughty as you have 

been get spanked.  I’m inclined to agree.”  



She continued the game.  “Are you going to spank me hard?”



He nodded seriously.  "Yes.  It wouldn’t be much of a 

spanking if it weren’t hard, now, would it?”  He fondled 

her bottom, still bare from his earlier groping.  “I much 

prefer to give spankings on the bare bottom, too.”



“Oh, Sir!  If you do that, spank me on my bare bottom, you 

may have to tie my hands."  She looked down shyly.  “I, uh, 

I don’t know if I could keep them still.  You would help 

me, wouldn’t you?”  She glanced back up to see a happy man.



“Yes, Karin, I think I may be able to help you."  He 

cleared his throat.  Games were fine, but there was 

business to attend to.  “Enough of this.”



He eased her hands down to her sides.  Kissing her gently 

on the lips he said, "Dance for me, Karin."  He sat down 

and made himself comfortable.  "Be naughty.  Be very 

naughty for me."



The music was still playing softly in the background.  

Karin stood in a brilliant pool of light in the center of a 

darkened room.  Slowly, she began to sway to the sensuous 

music Sam had put on.  She stood in one spot on the floor 

and let the erotic sounds ease through her limber body.  

The straps of her dress came loose with a jerk on one end.  

The small thin strands slithered off her shoulders and down 

to her breasts.



Only her erect nipples and his imagination held up the top 

of the dress.  



Karin pirouetted suddenly in perfect time to the music.  As 

she turned, the fabric flowed away from her body, revealing 

her upper body to him completely.  She brought her hands up 

to cup her tits and began to caress herself.  She pretended 

these were his hands and let herself go as she made love to 

herself for him alone.  She wanted to arouse him, inflame 

him, to incite him to do all kinds of wicked, wonderful and 

terrible things to her.  She wanted to push him to go 

beyond his limits, to fulfill himself by using her body.  



She fingered her nipples, pinching them between her long 

fingernails.  Her elongated buttons were tortured and 

tantalized by the nails, finally being stretched and pulled 

out as far as she could pull them.  Her tiny hands copied 

the things his hands had done to her, arousing her, 

teasing, and tormenting until she shuddered with her 

release of erotic tension.  



She slowly eased the zipper of the dress down the crack of 

her ass.  With a sexy shimmy, the dress fell in a little 

heap on the floor.  Her hands found their way underneath 

her panties to her cunt.  Her legs spread slightly and she 

eased one slender finger down along her dripping slit.  Her 

breath came in short gasps as she went straight for her 

throbbing clit.  



Standing up, Sam stopped her before she push herself over 

the edge for her second climax.  "I think that's enough for 

right now."



She threw her arms around his neck and buried her face in 

his neck.



"Are you really going to spank me, Sam?"  she asked him.  

There was more than a little anxiety in her voice.  Games 

were one thing, this was real.



"Yes"



"Hard?"



"Yes"



She held him tighter, not daring to ask the next question.



"Sam?"



"What?"



"Are you going to fuck me afterwards?"



He paused at the question.  He knew he was going to, but he 

suddenly wanted this to be mutual.  



"Do you want me to?"



"Yes," she said softly, without hesitation.



"Should I fuck you hard?" he teased.



"And long, too," she quipped back, her anxiety gone, lifted 

by his calm and controlled demeanor.  He would not hurt her 

in a frenzy.  Then seriously, "Please, Sam?  Please?"



"Yes."



He pulled off his tie, took her wrists and held them firmly 

behind her back.  She squirmed against him, but didn't 

resist.  He looped the tie around her wrists, pulled the 

silk tight and knotted it firmly.  She groaned and kissed 

him deeply.  



"It's OK if you hurt me.  I can take it."  The barely 

audible words were whispered directly into his ear.  The 

shakiness in her voice belied her brave words.  



Her eagerness to please him stirred something within him he 

had not felt before.  He moved his hands down over her 

buttocks, marveling at the smooth silkiness of her firm 

skin.  He squeezed tightly in answer to her question, as he 

did not trust his own voice at the moment.  



Moving his hands up, he took her by her shoulders and 

turned her around to face away from him.  His hands moved 

caressingly down her smooth back, bumping along each 

vertebra on the way down to her ass.  She wiggled her hips 

impatiently as she shivered at the tickling sensations of 

his hands.  He slapped her ass cheeks lightly to make her 

stand still.  That brought a giggle from her.  His hands 

continued their exploration down along each leg and back up 

between them to end at her sopping pussy.  He stepped back.



She stood there, an living statue of perfect nakedness, 

hands tied behind her back, wearing only a tiny pair of 

black thong panties that just covered her puffy lips, thigh 

high stockings and high heels.  A small drop of glistening 

moisture creeping down the side of her inner thigh 

indicated her arousal.



He smiled.  He enjoyed the view of her from the rear.  He 

imagined what her smooth silky ass would look like shortly, 

after he had reddened it with his hand and his belt.  The 

mental image of her crimson cheeks was suddenly so real, he 

could feel the heat from it in his hands already.  Stepping 

up close behind her, he reached around her and took a 

pliant tit in each hand.  Slowly, he began kneading the 

firm fleshy mounds, increasing the pressure until she 

gasped from the arousal and pleasurable pain he was 

bringing her.  



He bent his head and grabbed her ear lobe with his teeth.  

A sharp bite brought a groan of pleasure from her core.  He 

grinned and knew she would take a hard beating and love it.



Her nipples, already aroused, hardened and stiffened with 

the continued manipulation of her tits.  He grabbed them 

between his first finger and thumb and rolled them around.  

She sagged back into him, her hands tied behind her trapped 

in between their bodies.  Her lithe fingers scrabbled into 

his crotch, seeking his cock.  He teased her and shifted 

his body, reluctantly moving his throbbing prick away from 

her grasp.  Just another indication of who was in charge.



Karin turned her head and captured his mouth with hers.  He 

allowed her this victory.  Soon she would have no more 

opportunity.  Soon.  



Her tongue probed his mouth, tasting his arousal, 

telegraphing her own to him.  He dueled with her tongue, 

following it back into her mouth.  As his tongue plunged 

into her oral cavity, he tweaked her swollen nipples 

savagely.  She responded by sucking his tongue like a small 

cock.  He moved back up behind her and allowed her hands to 

caress his swollen member.  



She frantically managed to get the zipper on his pants down 

and free him.  The pre-come on the tip got on her hands, 

lubricating them.  She formed a warm tunnel with her 

clasped hands and he began to lightly fuck in and out.  



"YYYES," she groaned.  



"I think you're ready for your punishment."



"Please, not too hard."



"I think you want it hard, don't you?  You like it hard, 

don't you."



"No, no, please..."  She hesitated.  She was afraid to tell 

him, afraid not to.  She went for it.  “I-I-I don’t know.  

I’ve never done this before.”  She started to break down.  

“I’m sorry if I disappoint you.”



"Well, well, well.  I thought as much.”



She looked back up over her shoulder at him, fear, hope and 

lust all evident in her teary eyes.  



He continued speaking softly to her.  “Thank you for 

telling me the truth.  You will not disappoint me.  But 

although this is your first time, I will not hold back.  I 

will take you as far as I think you can go, push you to the 

edge.  I don’t know where that is, yet, but we'll see, my 

love, won't we."



That said, he pulled a wooden chair into the circle of 

light.  He took her elbow, and pulled her over to the 

straight-backed chair.  Before sitting down, he quietly 

pulled off his belt.  She didn't see this, as he had turned 

her and bent her over slightly so he could admire the way 

her firm ass stretched tight.  The black fabric of her 

thong created a stark contrast against the creamy smooth 

skin of her buttocks.  He ran his hands lightly over those 

soon to be heated cheeks, and he maneuvered her so she 

ended up lying over his legs.  She groaned at his light 

caresses.



"Count," he commanded.



She gave a small whimper as his hand continued to explore 

her ass, becoming more assertive as it ventured over and 

into her most private areas.  Her legs spread slightly, 

allowing him easier access.  He ran a finger lightly up the 

crack of her ass, stopping to gently probe at the tight 

ring of her anus.  A sharp intake of air told him this was 

probably a virgin hole, at least for now.   



Drawing his thick fingers lower, he dipped lightly into her 

wet slit.  Her copious fluids were tangible evidence of her 

arousal at being bound and of her reaction to the 

anticipated pain.  He spread the swollen ruby lips and 

looked at the pinkish glistening flower of her femininity.  

At the lower apex, he could just make out the knobby 

sentinel of her clit.  Poking at it with his finger brought 

an immediate squirming response from her and a swelling of 

pride from the sentinel.  Grasping at the prideful knob 

with his fingers, he rolled it gently around.



"OH OH OH OH!!!  I'm going to cum, don't stop, don't stop, 

oh, Please please  please."



He quickly pulled his hand up and brought it down sharply 

on her right ass cheek.  



"AAAAAWWWWW," she screamed, shuddering as she came.



Another sharp slap on her left cheek produced another wail 

of sensuous anguish.



He reinserted his still damp finger into her twat, 

beginning a slow in and out motion.  Her body responded by 

humping desperately back on his hand, trying to get as much 

contact and penetration as possible.  This motion also 

caused her hip to rub over his bare prick, making it swell 

to even greater proportions.



Sensing his throbbing organ under her hips, she began to 

wildly wiggle her hips up against him and around his lap 

until she had maneuvered the mushroom shaped head of his 

prick to slide under her thigh and lodge against her clit.  

Only the thin fabric of her panties blocked his entry into 

her tunnel.  A low animalistic growl came from deep in her 

throat as she settled her cunt down firmly against this 

magnificent intruder.



Wryly smiling at such aggressive behavior from a 

submissive, he continued to alternatively spank and probe 

her for a long time.  Her ass cheeks began to glow a 

charming rose color with areas of deeper redness.  After 

that first climax, Karin remained balanced just on the edge 

of another orgasm, the tension building up inside her body.  



Slipping his fingers under the thin band at the waist of 

her panties, he pulled the thong up tight against her ass 

hole and deep into her slit.  She moaned her approval of 

this new pressure.  Steeling himself, he gave the panties a 

hard yank, ripping the flimsy garment from her loins.  

Bucking his hips, he maneuvered his cock up against the 

opening of her cunt.  Her excited movements caused him an 

exquisite feeling as he nudged the head of his cock into 

her cunt.  



Reaching down to the floor beside him, he picked up the 

belt he had dropped there earlier.  Judging the time was 

right and that her ass was well conditioned to accept this 

greater level of punishment, he swung his hand up and then 

down, catching her across the taut part of her ass with the 

doubled up belt.  



There was a sudden whoosh of air and then silence as her 

brain tried to make sense of the confusing signals it was 

receiving.  Gradually, he felt a slight shaking build up 

inside her body, much like an epileptic seizure.  

Accompanying this shaking was a high keening sound.  Not a 

scream, but more like steam escaping.



"OOOOHHHH SSSSHHHIIIIIIIIT. I'M CUMING   I'M CUUUUUUUMING 

AGAIN, OH FUCK."



Her cunt gripped his partially buried prick, squeezing the 

head in a velvet glove of indescribable tightness.  Seizing 

the moment, he raised his hand and delivered another sharp 

blow to her ass.  Again and again, he swatted her ass with 

the belt, concentrating on the fleshy part that jiggled 

after each hard blow.  Then he began to swat her lower 

down, bringing his hand up from underneath to catch her at 

the juncture of her thighs and ass.  This brought the belt 

into direct contact with her aching cunt and asshole.  



Throughout this beating she continued to scream and shake.  

One orgasm rolled into the next one for several minutes, 

each one greater than the last.  Her hips pistoned and 

humped up and down on his meat, hungry for more and more of 

him in her.  The pain in her ass was intense, but it only 

increased the pleasure she was feeling.  



As the belt continued to caress her cunt and asshole, 

painting a deep red color, a sudden burst of bright light 

filled her head.  Something snapped in her mind.  All 

resistance to Sam and the wondrous pain they were sharing 

was swept away as was her fear.  She knew this was the 

element that had been missing before, this bondage and pain 

or discipline was what she craved.  There was a second 

burst of light, and she lost all sanity, sliding softly 

down into a single dimension existence.  She only felt.  

She focused on the sensations.  His next stroke landed 

right on top of her pulsating vaginal lips, causing her to 

arch her back, bowing her body across his lap.  The only 

point of contact between them his cock partially buried in 

her cunt.  



Collapsing from her fantastic spasm, she fell limp across 

his legs.  Amazed at her reaction to his belt, he gently 

palmed her ass with one hand, soothing the burning in those 

now fiery red orbs.  Taking advantage of her relaxed state, 

he moved his other hand around and inserted his thumb into 

her sopping cunt.  Rubbing up against his still inserted 

prick, he thoroughly moistened his thumb up to the second 

knuckle.  Then, using her own juices as lubrication, he 

firmly pushed his fat thumb into her now unresisting anal 

ring.  With a soft plop and without even a groan from her, 

he worked his thumb all the way up into her dark recesses.



He continued to soothingly rub her ass with his hand as he 

twisted his thumb around in her rectum.  Flexing the thumb 

brought a stirring from her as she pushed her ass back up 

against his hand.  She felt strangely filled with the 

intrusion into her ass.  She had never taken anything up 

her ass, not even her own fingers.  Now this thumb had her 

aching for something more and bigger up her shit chute.  

Maybe it was his spanking of her ass that had aroused these 

feelings within her.  



She continued to push back onto his thumb, seeking both the 

filling of her ass and the comfort of the soothing rubbing.  

This movement allowed his cock to escape the tight confines 

of her cunt.  With a cry of emptiness, she continued to 

move back.  Because of his thumb up her butt, she didn't go 

to her knees, but moved back until she was standing bent 

over at the waist beside his chair.  Her hands were still 

tied behind her back.



As she slid back, his cock rubbed first along her stomach 

and then moved up between her swollen and sensitive tits 

towards her chin.  Finally, she was staring at his ruddy 

tool.  She had never contemplated sucking on a man’s penis, 

but when she saw it winking at her, she had to have it 

inside her.  She opened her mouth wide and awkwardly lunged 

at the wobbling shaft.  



After a couple of tries, she was able to capture his cock 

in her mouth.  Without hesitation she plunged down on that 

long hard cock.  The helmeted head bumped into the back of 

her throat.  She savored the feel of his hardness filling 

her oral cavity before she moved her head down more, 

sliding this wonderful hardness smoothly down her gullet.  

The tightness of her throat was intensified when she began 

sucking on the root of his organ.  Once she was totally 

full of his cock, she slowly lifted her head off his prick, 

keeping the suction high the whole way up to the flared rim 

on the head.  



To Sam it felt like his prick was being gripped and pulled 

by a velvet sleeve.  Up and down she moved her head, 

fucking his meat to the root on each stroke.  He put his 

free hand on the back of her head and tangled her hair in 

his strong fingers.  He didn’t regulate her movements 

except to keep her from coming all the way off his cock 

like she had the first time.  He wanted her mouth on his 

meat the whole time.  Slowly she built up her pace until 

she matched the rhythm of the thrusts of his thumb into her 

ass.  



As the cock-sucking beauty ground her ass into his thumb, 

he took his hand from the back of her head and reached down 

under her.  There he grabbed one of her swaying tits.  With 

a fierceness that bordered on cruelty, he squeezed and 

twisted the firm mound, leaving deep red finger marks in 

the soft flesh.  Then he sharply swatted at one of the 

hanging globes, knocking it into the other.  



She responded by increasing her sucking.  Her tongue teased 

and licked along the bottom and sides of his huge manhood.  

As she continued her efforts, he suddenly tensed.  She felt 

his penis swell larger yet.  With a deep groan, he began to 

bathe her tonsils with cum.  Simultaneously, his rough 

manipulation of her tits and his thumb up her bunghole 

brought her to another electrifying orgasmic spasm.  



Slowly recovering from their mutual climax, he pulled his 

thumb from her ass.  Her knees buckled and she collapsed 

into a heap beside his chair, his deflating cock still 

locked between her soft lips.  In her awkward position, her 

swollen tits were pressed tightly against the sharp edge of 

the seat of the chair, bringing her titillating discomfort.  

She didn’t complain.  His hand rested against the back of 

her head, slowly stroking her fine golden hair.  



Sam’s head was thrown back and he was breathing heavily 

through his open mouth.  The raw force of his orgasm had 

surprised him.  He was also surprised by the stiffness 

remaining in his cock.  Normally, once done, he would 

quickly deflate.  But this kneeling beauty was still 

sucking on a half erect cock.  Though she was obviously a 

novice at this, she brought an enthusiasm and willingness 

to her task that he found incredibly stimulating.  He 

rested him chin on his chest as he watched her labor over 

him.  This kid was incredible.  He was beginning to grow 

hard again.  



Using her hair as a grip, he pulled her head up to better 

position her mouth over his prick.  He began giving her 

quiet instructions, how to use her lips and tongue, to lick 

his balls, then suck them in and mouth them gently.  He 

scooted forwards on the chair, giving her access to his 

anus.  When he instructed her, she licked him there without 

hesitation, rimming his tight sphincter with her dainty 

tongue.  Then back to his hot meat.  



Groaning with a mixture of lust and exhaustion, she worked 

her mouth around and around his growing slab.  She 

shuddered with palpable lust as she imagined that hard slab 

of muscle shoving in and out of her unused cunt, or maybe 

even back there.  The thought of doing something so nasty 

as that sent a delicious thrill through her.  With renewed 

effort, she sucked on him harder.  With a grunt of 

disbelief from her date, a sudden thickening of his cock 

preceded a fountain of salty cream that spurt-spurt-spurt-

spurt into her mouth as a reward for her valiant efforts.  

She swallowed her second cum shake ever, and loved it. 



Chapter 4



They both were still for a while, recuperating from the 

intensity of the initial orgasms.  But there was a long 

night ahead of them.  He still had a lot of frustrations to 

work out.  Jerking Karin’s hungry mouth up off his prick by 

her long blonde hair, Sam stood up suddenly.  Without his 

solid prick for support, she collapsed in a lovely heap on 

the floor.  Even as she oozed over onto her side, she was 

graceful and alluring.  He gazed at her loveliness for a 

moment, marveling once more at her beauty.  



Then, leaning over her, he reached down and helped her to 

her shaky feet.  She still had on the dark thigh-high 

stockings and her high heels.  She swayed unsteadily back 

and forth, finally leaning heavily into him, resting her 

head on his broad chest.  They stayed like that for several 

moments, he smelling the delicate fragrance of her hair, 

she listening to the steady beat of his heart.  



They could have ended the kinky activities right then and 

just gone into her bedroom and fucked the rest the night 

and into the next day.  Or into the next week.  He had no 

doubt he would be able to rise to the occasion repeatedly 

with this incredible woman simply because she was lying 

beside him.  He had cum in her mouth twice, and more 

importantly, he had stilled the most urgent of the dark 

desires.  The urges surged up within him without warning, 

as they had when he had spied her by the pool those many 

weeks ago.  They could only be still by the little sex 

games they had played so far this evening.  



Contrary to Bruce’s opinion, he was not a mean bastard.  He 

did not hurt women just to cause pain.  In fact, every 

woman he had ever tied up, spanked, or whipped knew exactly 

what was going to happen before it happened and each one 

had the opportunity to refuse.  Very few ever had refused 

him.  A very young Sam had learned from an older lover that 

pain, for some women, could enhance their sexual enjoyment.  

This wizened lover had taught him to watch for the signs of 

a woman’s arousal and of other signs when her limits were 

reached.  Since they had gone their separate ways, he had 

learned of other signs that told of a limit that could be 

stretched, or of a desire for more.  



This vixen he had secured for tonight had no limits he 

could detect.  She incited his bloodlust as no partner ever 

had before.  He wanted to push her, to find the edges that 

defined this creature.  He wanted to give her as much 

pleasure – and pain – as she could bear.  From his past 

experiences, he knew this Karin Saunders was a rare find.



Moving her off his chest and into the crook of his strong 

right arm to hold her up, he led her over to a heavy 

leather upholstered chair he had positioned in another part 

of the room.  He turned her to face away from him and then 

moved carefully forward, forcing her to move with him until 

the arm of the chair pressed into the front of her thighs.  

He pushed on her smooth shoulders and bent her over the arm 

of the chair.  This put her ass at just the right height 

for ramming his cock in either of the orifices she offered 

up in that position.  He told her to stay still, not to 

move.



He walked over to the wall and flipped two light switches.  

The first plunged the room into darkness, turning out the 

single spotlight.  The second turned on a spotlight he had 

adjusted to illuminate the heavy leather chair.  The 

lighting was dramatic, but so much stimulation came from 

the visual senses.  



He stepped back to her and admired her standing there, bent 

over the chair.  He ran his hand over the still glowing 

cheeks of her smooth ass.  If he had read about this in a 

story in a sex newsgroup, he wouldn’t have believed it was 

realistic, but the fact was he was getting hard again.  

This was highly unusual for him.  Hell, it was unusual for 

any male outside of erotic fiction.  



Taking advantage of her obedience at holding her pose, he 

finished undressing.  He stopped to admire and touch 

lightly the beauty before him twice more before he was 

completely nude.  Bent over the arm of the chair, her large 

tits were mashed into the rough leather upholstery of the 

seat.  Her feet were spread wide at his insistence, opening 

her up, inviting him to plunder her treasures that she 

willingly exposed to his view.  Her hands, still bound, 

pressed into the small of her back.  Her head was turned to 

the side, allowing her to breathe.  Her eyes were closed 

tightly in anticipation of his next action.  



Padding barefoot into the kitchen, he quickly found three 

dishtowels neatly folded in a cupboard.  Returning to the 

form bent over the chair, he tied one trim ankle to back 

leg of the heavy chair with one of the small towels.  

Spreading her legs about 6 inches wider than they were, he 

then secured the other ankle to the front leg of the chair.  



He met with no resistance from her during all of this.  She 

complied with his slightest indication or touch.  When he 

wanted her to move her foot, all it took was the slightest 

pressure in the direction he wished her to move.  He ran 

his hands up the outside of her legs, lingering over the 

soft curves, marveling at their firmness and tone.  



He paused again when his hands reached her hips.  He could 

still feel the heat radiating from her pink cheeks.  He 

traced with his fingertip the criss-crossed lines the 

leather belt had left on her unblemished skin.  He noticed 

there were no marks from prior beatings or spankings.  

Usually, some untrained dominant would get too excited, 

swing too hard, and break the skin.  It always left a small 

mark, sometimes imperceptible.  



He looked closer, his grazing fingertip following and 

caressing the areas examined by his eyes.  When he had 

examined her ass, he kneeled down and examined the backs of 

her thighs, knees and calves.  The skin in this area was so 

soft and could be pulled tight by being bent over, as she 

was now.  It could easily be damaged if one was not 

extremely careful.  Again he found no marks.  His 

excitement at the prospect of truly having a novice was 

building.  That would be just too good to be true.  It was 

a special thrill – as well as a privilege and tremendous 

responsibility – to break in a novice.  He stood up and 

moved behind her to continue his examination of her arched 

back.  He leaned over her, pressing his swelling cock into 

the crack of her taut ass.  This exam also revealed no 

marks or scars.  It was truly amazing.



He kneeled down in front of the chair and caressed her 

mussed hair.  She moved her head to facilitate, turning her 

face towards him.  She lazily opened her eyes and slowly 

focused on his face.  She had felt it in his caresses, now 

she could see the blazing excitement in his eyes.  But 

there was more there, too.  There was a battle with a 

darkness waging within him.  He needed to exorcise that 

darkness, or learn to control it, before it completely took 

him over.  Before he could speak, she simply said, “More?  

Please?”



He leaned over and gently kissed her sweaty cheek.  He took 

the third towel and gagged her securely.  She opened her 

mouth at his command and he filled it with the knot he had 

tied in the center of the towel.  It took some shoving but 

it was finally behind her teeth.  Without being told she 

turned her head away from him and pointed her chin down so 

he could tie the towel firmly behind her neck.  He swept 

her hair up off her neck and tied the two ends of the towel 

tightly.  His fingers lingered over the soft hairs at the 

back of her neck.  She was so frail, so fragile, so 

trusting.  He almost stopped as he toyed with those fine 

hairs, but steeled himself to play out at least the rest of 

the night.  Let tomorrow take care of tomorrow.  He shook 

himself.  He was already thinking of tomorrow, the future.  

This was some scary bitch!



Finally, he untied her hands and retied them together in 

front of her, extended over her head.  Using the long free 

end of his tie, he pulled her hands and arms up and over 

the other arm of the chair.  He fastened the tie to the 

front leg of the chair.  Tying her arms like that levered 

her head up and brought her torso parallel to the seat 

cushion.  Her tits lifted up off the leather seat cushion.  

They swung freely, the sensitive nipples just grazing the 

coarse leather, sending waves of pleasure coursing through 

her body.  Each wave ended at her cunt.



He kneeled down in front of the chair again.  She turned 

her head to look at him.  Her eyes were shining brightly.  

His long and tender examination of her ass, thighs and back 

had aroused her to a fever pitch.  She was ready to explode 

at his first touch.  



"Are you ready for your real punishment now, Karin?"  His 

voice was steady, betraying his intense arousal.  



She nodded hesitantly, unsure what he meant by her ‘real’ 

punishment.  She had thought the spanking she had just 

received was real enough.  But she was willing to trust 

this handsome stranger.  Besides, she wasn’t really in a 

position to object.



"Are you sure, Karin?  If you’ve had enough, we can stop."  

He had thought he detected a bit of hesitation.  Best to be 

sure.



She gave him a confirming nod, no hesitation this time.



Returning to the straight-backed wooden chair he used 

originally, he retrieved his belt.  As he slowly walked 

back to the trussed woman, he admired once more the perfect 

curves of this woman.  She was tensed, eager for him to 

continue, to vent his rage on her virgin flesh.



Swinging the belt back, he brought the smooth leather hide 

forcefully into contact with her right thigh, just above 

the back of the knee.  Her eyes flew open with the 

unexpectedness of this sudden and very painful attack.  The 

non-sexual pain seared up her leg, past her cunt and drove 

deep into her belly, forming a knot she couldn’t breathe 

around.  She felt as if she would vomit from the intensity 

of the pain.  The next stroke was placed just above the 

last.  She began thrashing about in panic, fear and her 

natural flight instinct eradicating all vestiges of sensual 

pleasure from her body.



Her gag kept her constant screaming to a quiet murmur.  He 

ignored her panicked jerking and worked up her right thigh 

until the hard, fast blows were just below her cunt lips.  

The pain so close to her sexual core began to arouse her 

again.  Groaning in disbelief at her body’s betrayal of her 

once again, she rolled her hips sensuously, rubbing her 

mound against the arm of the chair, seeking additional 

stimulation for her trembling clit.



Just as she was about to leap into a tremendous cum, he 

began on the other leg, starting just above her knee, 

working the lashes slowly up to just below her ass.  The 

effect this time was the same as before.  The overwhelming 

pain from the savage blows to the back of her knee 

effectively blocked her pending orgasm.  Then, as he worked 

his way higher on her leg, that arousal returned, stronger 

than before.  This time it seemed to be doubled, and she 

trembled excitedly as she waited for the next blow to take 

her over the edge of the climactic abyss.



He stopped for a moment to assess the effects of the 

beating.  The backs of her widespread legs glowed with a 

deep inner fire.  Because she was bent over and her leg 

muscles were stretched tight, he knew she would feel this 

whipping for several days.  



But he also noticed the cunt juice leaking – hell, flowing 

down her legs.  Bending down he placed his nose just 

against her anus.  He could feel the vibrations in his nose 

as she began screaming at his first light touch.  Licking 

out with his tongue, he cleaned up her salty musky legs.  

Kneeling up under her crotch, he tilted his head to fit his 

mouth to her cunt and sucked as much of her into his mouth 

as he could.  She continued to cream into his mouth and 

scream into the towel.  



The different stimuli he was giving her body were too much 

for her to take.  She was torn between the pain and the 

pleasure.  The one was so good, but the other made that one 

even better.  She knew he would hurt her again.  She wanted 

him to hurt her.  Somehow, she was beginning to understand 

she needed to receive it as much as he needed to give it.  

But he was so gentle in between it drove her crazy.  His 

slightest touch and she would violently orgasm in a sexual 

release she had never dreamed possible.  The difference 

between the two sides to his lovemaking made her enjoy each 

of them more.  She had lost track of the number of her 

orgasms.  It felt as if she had not stopped coming since 

she stepped out of the elevator and saw him standing there 

like a shy schoolboy.



His tongue left her twat and slid along her crack to visit 

her ass hole.  He palmed her rosy ass cheeks and placed his 

thumbs next to the tight rosebud.  With a firm pressure, he 

spread her open in an obscene invitation to come and visit.  

She could barely move, but she made the effort to thrust 

her exposed bunghole out to him.  He felt her backward 

pressure and grinned to himself.  She was a greedy bitch, 

and he meant that in the nicest way possible.  



Pushing lightly, he got an inch of his tongue into her past 

her sphincter.  Slowly sawing in and out, he massaged the 

ass muscle with his thick tongue.  New thrills chased up 

her spine at this novel invasion.  She reached a new level 

of excitation and expectation.  There was no thought in her 

mind to stopping.  She would accept whatever he wanted to 

do to her.



Sensing her heightened excitement, he left his butt 

burrowing. He stood and moved to position himself next to 

her.  Her arched back presented a perfect target for 

whipping.  He started beating her high on her smooth back, 

up next to her shoulders.  He used a figure ‘8’ stroke, 

criss-crossing his strokes all the way down her back to the 

beginning swell of her ass cheeks.  His strokes were firm 

and forceful, but not excessive.  He wanted to carry her 

forward, past all her reservations about pain and pleasure.  

This beating was not intended to stop her orgasm 

altogether, but rather to delay it until every fiber of her 

body would be suffused with sexual energy.  



Karin writhed in glorious agony with the pain of the 

beating and the emptiness of her cunt and ass hole.  She 

was not sure which pain is greater.  And these sensations 

melded with her growing need to cum.  The burning need in 

her loins, not just from the emptiness, but from the need 

to be filled, to be used, to cramp every muscle around a 

hot throbbing shaft of male flesh.  All these sensations 

collided in her inexperienced mind and blossomed into a 

full-blown craving.  She started grunting rhythmically, in 

time to the tattoo of the belt on her back



As the lashes approached her ass, the anticipation of him 

striking her there became unbearable.  She swayed her hips 

back and forth, trying to seduce him into diverting the 

next blow, then the next, then the next.



Without warning, he leaned over and began to lash her so 

that the thick end of the belt reached around her side and 

smacked the tender sides of her swollen tits.  First on one 

side and then the other.  The surprise, the pain, and the 

glorious sensations shot from the tips of her swollen orbs 

directly to her clit.  She began to cum, hard and long, 

without breaks.  She took off like a rocket and never 

looked back.



After several deliberate measured direct hits on her 

nipples, her system reached the extent of its capability.  

Her skyrocketing orgasm short-circuited her brain and she 

swooned, collapsing in her bonds onto the arms of the 

chair.  He saw his young victim faint in the chair and 

stopped whipping her.  



For long moments he stood beside her, amazed at her 

endurance.  When his breathing evened out he moved around 

behind her, between her legs.  He placed the head of his 

cock at the entrance of her vagina.  He held there, not 

moving, almost in reverence.  With a single lunge, he 

shoved all ten inches of his re-hardened cock into her 

sopping tunnel.  He fucked her with a slow movement in and 

out, pulling out until only the engorged head remained 

embedded inside of her.  Gradually, she regained her 

senses, thrilling to the novel fullness of his cock moving 

inside her.  She urged him as best she could to a faster 

fucking pace with her limited hip movements, rotating and 

twisting as much as her bonds would allow.



"So, you're back with the living?"



An enthusiastic nod 'yes.'



"Good.  I wouldn't want you to miss this next part."



He pulled himself out of her, much to her dismay.  She 

tried to look back at him, her eyes tearing in sadness.  

Positioning his cock head at her rear portal, he slowly 

pushed forward.  He grabbed a creamy ass cheek in each hand 

and pulled them apart as far as he could.  She screamed 

into her gag.  The fat head of his cock pushed hard against 

the straining sphincter, splitting it wider and wider.  She 

thought she would be ripped apart.  The pain was intense, 

worse than anything she had ever felt before, including the 

rape with the plunger.  



Frantic thoughts ripped through her mind.  "He is too big!  

He will tear me up!  NO! NO! NO! NO! NO!"



The head of his iron hard cock suddenly plopped past the 

courageous, but over-matched involuntary muscle of her 

asshole.  He stopped pushing as soon as it breached that 

bottleneck to give her a chance to accommodate to his size.  

The pain in her butt eased slightly and she was able to 

catch her breath.  The telephone pole in her rectum was 

huge, but slowly her anal tissues stretched out and 

relaxed.  The pain was replaced by an oddly pleasant 

feeling of being stuffed in the nastiest way possible.  She 

blushed at this new betrayal of her untried body, closing 

her eyes as the erotic feelings took possession of her.



He felt her tensions drain and slid forwards another inch, 

burying more of himself into her.  She gasped at this new 

invasion, but shoved her ass back up against him as best 

she could, wanting more.  He accommodated her wishes.  

Still more of the hard cock slid up her poop chute until 

finally, she felt his balls lightly swinging against her 

cunt.  



"I'm in."



His statement was one of amazed fact.  She nodded her head.



"It's tight.  Your ass is so fucking tight.  It's the 

absolute best!"



He slowly began to pump in and out.  She helped him as much 

as she could.  Normally, on the two or three occasions in 

his entire life he had gotten it up more than twice, he had 

lasted almost an hour before he blasted off the third time.  

Never had he gone four times in one evening, and the 

evening was still young.  But this time, because of the 

vice-tight grip of her ass hole, he felt himself peaking 

after only 15 or so strokes.  



Feeling the inevitability of his eruption, he drove himself 

quickly to conclusion.  As he blasted off, he buried as 

much of his cock in her ass as he could, squirting his 

juice deep into her bowels.  He fell forward onto her 

striped back.  His prick deflated and slithered out of the 

previously virgin hole with a soft kissing sound.  His 

white cum leaked out for a little while until her sphincter 

reinstated its tight seal on the contents of her rectum.



Sam shook himself.  He went into her bathroom, and looked 

through the medicine cabinet until he found the things he 

was seeking.  He carried them back into the living room, 

where he poured some lotion into his hands to warm it up.  

With her still bound to the chair he began rubbing the 

healing and soothing lotion into her legs, her back and her 

fuckable ass.  Last, he reached under her and gently 

massaged her heaving tits with the soothing lotion.  



He untied her legs and removed the gag.  Leaving her hands 

still tied in front of her, he loosened the tie from the 

leg of the chair and helped her to her feet.  Placing her 

bound arms around his neck, her tied wrists behind his 

neck, he gently lifted and carried her into the bedroom.  



He laid her down on the four poster canopied bed, then 

stood and surveyed his surroundings.  She caught his 

attention and held her hands out and up to him, silently 

asking if they were to be untied.  He checked the bonds to 

determine if they were cutting off the blood or chaffing 

her wrists.  Seeing that they were not too tight, he smiled 

and shook his head at her.  Her eyes got wide as she 

realized there was more in store for her that night.  She 

closed her eyes and relaxed into his will.  He smiled at 

her surrender, but she didn’t see it.



He took her hands and raised them over her head.  He tied 

them with the loose end of his now wrinkled tie to the 

headboard of her bed.  She was again fully exposed to his 

whims.  His hands teased and caressed her straining 

breasts.  Flicking her swollen nipples sharply, he held up 

several clothespins, squeezing one open and letting it snap 

shut.  Her eyes flew open at the unfamiliar, but ominous 

sound.



"Ready for round two?" he asked her wickedly.  He already 

knew her answer



Her eyes opened wide with realization that she had finally 

met a man who could fulfill all of her fantasies ... and 

more.  She groaned as he got up from beside her.  She 

watched him silently as he wandered around her room.  He 

made a motion as if to open her dresser drawers, but looked 

to her for permission before he actually explored her 

personal items.  She nodded it was OK, an amused expression 

on her face.



When he finished with her dresser, he searched through her 

bedside nightstand drawers, not sure what he was looking 

for or what he would find.  He was still learning about 

this bewitching girl on the bed.  To his surprise, he found 

a couple of vibrating dildos.  Eight and ten inches of 

solid shaking rubber.  



Holding them up to her, he grinned.  "Isn’t one enough for 

you?"  



She blushed, even though she knew he was teasing.  "I just 

got them this week.  I, uh, I just wanted to have 

something, uh, well, uh, I though I needed....”  She 

changed her track.  “The lady at the store said to use one 

at a time.  Since I didn’t know what size I liked, she gave 

me a couple of different sizes that she liked.  She said 

that way I could have variety.  But I haven't used them, 

yet.  Honest!"  She blushed a deeper red at that admission.



"Well, we'll have to try some variety, too."



He went to her dresser and retrieved two long scarves he 

had seen there.  They were expensive, but he would replace 

them later.  Fastening one to each of her ankles, he 

secured her wide spread legs to the end posts of the bed.  

Taking a pillow, he shoved it under her ass, elevating her 

blonde muff and further exposing her cunt.  She watched him 

silently, her pounding heart jiggling her tits with each 

pulse.  Her breathing had settled down, but the 

anticipation was building in her.  



He picked up the black 10-inch dildo and brought it up 

close to her cunt.  Turning it on he rubbed the realistic 

head over her clit.



"AAAAAHHHHHH  SHIT!  OH GOD OH GOD OH GOD OH GOD!!!!!"



Her head snapped back into the mattress as the electrifying 

sensations coursed through her body.  Her juices began to 

flow again, lubricating her cunt walls.  Pushing the 

realistic cock head lower and in, he inserted the dildo 

completely up her snatch.  The vibrator was still on.  The 

unfamiliar vibrations focused all her feelings in her 

loins.  With her eyes closed and her head rolling around, 

she didn't see him pick up the second rubber prick until he 

placed the head to her lips.  



"Suck it good, Karin. Get it good and wet."



She opened her mouth obediently and swallowed the hunk of 

rubber as far as she could, making a gagging sound as it 

hit the back of her throat.  It was smaller than his cock, 

but this was stiff and unforgiving.  It was harder to get 

down her throat at this angle, too.  But she did manage it.  

Shoving it in and out a couple of times, he pulled it out 

and put the tip against her anal sphincter.  



"How's this for variety?" he asked her as he shoved the 

smooth sided vibrator up her ass.



Since she was already stretched out from his thumb and his 

cock, the spit-lubed rubber prick slid all the way home 

with no discomfort.  With a twinkle in his smiling eyes he 

turned this one on as well and turned to leave the room.



With tension growing rapidly in her assailed genital area, 

she watched him leave her room.  The clothespins were lying 

there on the bed beside her.  They were the new ones with 

tight springs.  She had just bought them last week and 

hadn't even used them.  What they would do to her if he 

used them she couldn't imagine, but just thinking about the 

squeezing pain made her nipples stand stiff and erect.  

They were swollen with the sudden surge of adrenaline 

pumped blood.  The constant vibrations dominating her 

nether region were building to a tantalizing promise of 

orgasmic release, but without direct stimulation to her 

clit she knew she couldn't climax.  The way he had tied her 

left her no way to touch, rub, wiggle, or roll.  She 

started to moan in glorious agony and laid back to enjoy 

the tortuous ride that this mysterious man was taking her 

on.



Several minutes passed.  She heard him in the other parts 

of her apartment, opening and closing drawers and cupboard 

doors.  Sometimes he would give a wicked chuckle as he 

found something in the kitchen or the other room that 

tickled his fancy.  She shuddered at what was in store for 

her.



"Miss me?" he smirked as he stood over her in the darkened 

bedroom.  She jumped, surprised at his nearness.  She had 

drifted off into her own world of tormented bliss and had 

not heard him come in.  He was holding his hands behind his 

back.  He knelt down and placed the items he had discovered 

on the floor, out of her sight.  Leaning over her, he 

kissed her tenderly, passionately on the lips.  He broke 

off with difficulty.



Looking directly into her blue eyes, he asked, "Do you want 

to go on?  The rest will be painful, but rewarding.  I 

think it will be a new experience for you".  



She smiled at his comment.  “This has all been a new 

experience for me.”



“I thought as much.  Maybe you want to take it easy your 

first time, save some for later?”



She was quiet for a minute.  Actually, there was no 

decision for her to make, as she would rather die than stop 

now.  It was just getting good, though her sanity did rebel 

a little at the ‘this will be painful’ part.  But a minor 

orgasmic spasm was passing through her at the moment, and 

she wanted to enjoy it to the fullest.  



But there was one question she had, one lingering doubt.  

“Are you doing this just for me, or will you enjoy it, 

too?”



The question caught him off guard.  He had never had one of 

his partners ask that question before.  He laughed 

spontaneously before he could stop.  “Oh, yes, Mrs. 

Saunders.  I’m going to enjoy this.  A lot!”



She tilted her head as if filtering out the truth from the 

levity.  Satisfied with what she had heard, she simply 

said, "Do it."



He kissed her, harder this time, more of his own urgency in 

evidence.  He was careful not to touch her anywhere where 

she might receive that critical additional stimulation to 

push her over the edge.  She groaned in anguish and 

frustration as he stood up, his large prick standing at 

half-mast.  She opened her mouth in a tight ‘O’ and 

strained her neck as she invited him to satisfy himself 

there.  He laughed at her obvious attempts to divert him 

and then again at her little-girl pout when she was found 

out.



He busied himself around her bed.  First three long lengths 

of strong string were threaded up over the canopy rods of 

the four-poster bed and pulled back down so that the ends 

were resting on the mattress.  Next, a two-inch rubber ball 

was produced.  



"Open wide," he commanded.  



Meekly, but with a growing anticipation and a bit of fear, 

she obeyed.  She opened her mouth wide until he could force 

the ball into her mouth.  The firm rubber of the ball 

stretched her jaws wide.  He pulled out a roll of duct tape 

and wrapped the tape over the ball in her mouth, sealing it 

in her mouth.  He then completely circled around her head 

with the tape twice.  It was clearly overkill, but the 

psychological feeling of the tape across her cheeks filled 

her with dread.  That’s what he was after.  He wanted her 

to feel her helplessness flavored by a good dose of fear, 

terror, and panic.  She could breathe only through her 

nose.



Before continuing, he waited for her breathing to settle 

down.  He knew what she was feeling.  He wanted her to.  

But he wanted her to submit to him, trust him, even in her 

terror.  He sat by her side and caressed the soft skin of 

her cheek above and below the duct tape.  Slowly the 

wildness, the terror drained from her eyes.  This was all 

so new, so demanding of her trust.  It was what she had 

dreamed of, wished and prayed for, but now that it was 

here, it was almost too much for her.  



Closing her eyes she fought for control of her emotions.  

But the darkness behind her eyes amplified her terror.  Her 

tear-filled eyes flew open and she reached out with her 

eyes to her knight in shining armor.  That he was the one 

who had placed her in this situation was irrelevant to her 

at that moment of her need.  He brought up his hands and 

caught the single tear as it trickled down the side of her 

face.  He raised his finger to his lips and kissed the tear 

away.  He did the same when a tear escaped from her other 

eye.  That simple act began to breakdown her terror, to let 

her surrender her trust to him.  He continued stroking her 

face, making reassuring sounds to her, staring into her 

eyes until he could see her total submission to his will.  



She was ready.



Leaning over her prone spread-eagled body, he brought his 

mouth to her nearest tit.  Capturing the somnolent nipple 

between his teeth, he chewed on the nub lightly.  Then he 

sucked as much of the soft flesh into his mouth as he 

could.  There was much of the huge mammary remaining 

outside his ravenous mouth.  



Bringing both hands into play, he cupped them around the 

base of her breast and squeezed, forcing the nipple even 

farther into his mouth so that it bumped up against his 

tonsils.  His tongue was massaging the captured tit flesh 

constantly, working in a frenzied manner.  Her nipple 

responded to the stimulation by standing up as high as it 

could.  



Feeling the bloated nipple in the back of his mouth, he 

quietly reached over and grabbed one of the clothespins.  

Bringing it up beside his mouth next to her tit, he pulled 

back, exposing the glistening erection.  The clothespin 

snapped around the surprised button and brought a 

stiffening of pain from the girl attached to the tortured 

nipple.  



Very slowly and very deliberately, he repeated the process 

on her other breast.  Even knowing what had happened to its 

partner and knowing exactly what was in store for it did 

not deter the brave nipple from responding to his erotic 

manipulation.  The poor soldier was captured and smashed 

inside the wooden cage.



She knew immediately where the third clothes pin was going 

from where he kissed her next.  She tried to block it out, 

but she felt her body responding to his insistent skillful 

and highly erotic manipulations.  First his fingers rubbed 

lightly over her labia, exciting the already over-heated 

bud of flesh hidden there.  The nodule grew larger under 

his skillful touch, then larger still.  Its growth and size 

surprised her.  She had never had that happen to her when 

she touched herself down there.  



Her clit was expanding like a tiny penis, until he could 

actually slide his finger and thumb up and down it.  When 

he kissed the tip of her clit and sucked the tiny bit of 

flesh into his mouth, she gave up all pretense of coherent 

thought and fell into an orgasmic stupor.  If this was what 

it felt like to a guy when they got a blowjob, it was no 

wonder the entire male population was sex-crazy.  She only 

revived when the tender bud was cruelly trapped between the 

jaws of the unforgiving clothespin.  



"Should I continue, Karin?"  



"More?  What more could there be?" she thought.  But she 

knew she wanted it.  She wanted it all.  Shakily she nodded 

her head ‘yes’, her eyes wild with lust, pain, fear and 

excitement.



Reaching down by the bed he pulled up some more items he 

had retrieved.  He held them up for her inspection and they 

caused her to quake to her very soul.  Such simple things, 

but in his hands she had no doubt they would cause her 

unendurable torment.  And pleasure.  She knew where he had 

found the large peacock feather, but where had he gotten 

those large rubber bands?  She trembled as he gently 

caressed her tits.  Her quick breathing and erect nipples 

holding the clothespins upright betrayed her true feelings 

of excitement.  



Squeezing her large boobs tightly, he slipped one of the 

fat elastic bands from his wrist and moved it down to the 

base of the pliable globe.  He doubled it with a quick 

twist of his hand.  The doubled band caused the already 

firm and swollen flesh to stand even taller.  Another band, 

smaller and tighter than the first, followed and settled 

around the middle of her tit.  A third, smaller yet, was 

placed just behind her nipple, causing her tit to look like 

a two-tiered jiggling mound with a cherry on top.  He 

quickly made her other tit into a matched set.



The feelings in her chest were strange.  Not pain, exactly, 

but there was a restricting feeling that pumped her cunt 

full of dripping juice.  As the bands constricted, the 

flesh between them became even more sensitive.  The trapped 

blood in the banded sections of the globes swelled to a 

maximum, the throbbing pain increased to become an ache in 

her chest.  



Moving quickly, he took one of the strings he has strung up 

over the canopy.  He tied one end of two of the strings to 

each of the clothespins.  She looked like an obscene puppet 

on a string, and he knew that she would react to just like 

one, too.  Taking the loose end of one of the strings 

attached to her tits, he gently pulled the string taut.  A 

sharp intake of breath told him that the flesh between the 

jaws of those wooden maulers was not numb.  He secured a 

small glass animal from the collection on her dresser to 

the end of the string with a tight knot.  When he dropped 

the small weight from the height of his shoulders, the 

string jerked on the clothespin attached to the nipple.  

She squealed in pain and pleasure as the waves of her next 

countless orgasm crashed on the shore.  She began panting 

in anticipation of the next two weights.  



He did not disappoint her.  A similar sized weight was 

attached to the string of her other tit.  Knowing the pain 

was coming didn't lessen the intense feelings.  For her 

newly discovered erectile clit, he selected a lighter 

weight, as this was extremely sensitive flesh.  He played 

with the three weights for a while, keeping her keening in 

agony and delight.  Sweat covered her frantically shaking 

nude body.  Unladylike rivulets coursed down her chest and 

ran between her tortured breasts to pool in the depressions 

in her delicate neck.  



He picked up the stiff feather with a wicked grin.  A light 

caress along her sternum surprised her with the intensity 

of the tingling tickle.  Brushing the tip of the feather 

back and forth over her stomach started her giggling 

uncontrollably.  But being gagged, the sounds were muffled.  

Her giggling made the tied weights bounce up and down.  She 

arched her back as the next great wave of orgasm crashed 

over her.



Several minutes later he tired of this isolated pastime and 

traversed her entire body with the exception of her cunt 

and tits.  The constant laughing and giggling strained 

every muscle in her stomach, neck and arms.  She learned a 

new form of pain as the muscles knotted tightly.  The 

tendons of her legs were flexed rigid and stood out as she 

tried to get relief from the diabolical feather.  She never 

knew she was so ticklish.  Sweat was running off her body 

now, soaking the sheets of her bed.  She didn't know if she 

could take much more.



He set the feather down on the bed beside her.  Relief 

flooded through her as the laughing reflex settled down, 

and she grinned up at him, though the confining duct tape 

hid her mouth from view.  He was grinning, too, but too 

wickedly for her taste.  Her pulse quickened as she 

realized there was more.  She closed her eyes in abject 

surrender as she realized as well, that, whatever it was, 

she wanted it.  



He stood by the bed for a moment, letting her catch her 

breath.  He leaned down and picked up the last item from 

the floor.  At first she didn't recognize what it was and 

then it dawned on her.  



"Oh, God!  The old drapery cords!" she thought.  



He had made a multi-tailed whip from the familiar cords and 

put a hard looking knot in the end of each strand.  This 

was a use she had not put them to.  He lazily dragged the 

makeshift cat o' nine tails across her taut belly.  A 

sudden flick of his wrist wiped all traces of laughter from 

her shocked frame.  Nine points of burning pain burrowed 

into her mid section where the knots collided with her damp 

flesh.  A second flick and nine more tiny welts rose up on 

the now irritated flesh.  It looked like measles or chicken 

pox.



"Nice effect," he said, mostly to himself.



Then, very methodically, he whipped her over every inch of 

her exposed flesh, save her face, starting at her 

fingertips and ending with her toes.  He also avoided her 

breasts and pubic areas.  Tiny angry red welts covered her 

body.  Even her neck, chin and ears were spotted.  Tears 

were running unimpeded down the sides of her face.  She had 

never felt such pain.  And she loved it.  Deep down she 

knew she loved what Sam was doing to her.  She also 

realized she was falling in love with him.  Her sham 

marriage to Bill Saunders never entered her mind.  It was 

Sam whom she wanted, with all her being.



Karin knew Sam wasn't finished with her yet either.  His 

eyes were still gleaming with excitement, watching her 

every reaction.  He was playing her body to the max, like a 

virtuoso.  She was a magnificent instrument, bringing out 

the very best of his skills and talents.  Karen knew she 

could and would take every thing Sam had to give.  The next 

stroke brought searing pain to the sole of her right foot.  

Two of the knots landed between her toes.  The other foot 

received similar treatment.



"Now for desert," he said, almost to himself.  He seemed to 

know she was beyond comprehending.



Picking up the feather he had laid down, he lightly touched 

the stressed flesh on the bottom side of her breasts.  It 

was as if he had used an electric charge.  A shock ran 

straight to her cunt and she came hard, screaming into her 

gag.  Another feathery touch on the underside of the other 

globe, and she spasmed again.  Back and forth, back and 

forth the marauding feather took her ever higher, never 

letting her find balance or catch her breath.  Her head 

whipped around the bed, her blonde hair flying in frenzied 

disarray.  She was in a perpetual state of orgasm.  



He deliberated carefully his next and last move.  He wanted 

her conscious for this, but only at the very brink of 

sanity.  She would have to be crazy to enjoy this, and she 

was almost there.  One more stab and flick with the long 

feather across her ballooning nipples put her in what he 

hoped was the right state of mind.  



He heard a constant babbling escaping from behind her gag.  

Her eyes rolled up in her head.  He had to hurry.  Quickly 

he flicked the wrist of the hand that held the whip.  Nine 

hard knots of cord pummeled into her mound, her clit, and 

her slit.  Another second quick flick up her legs 

terrorized her anal area.  



The surprise of the twin blows was so great and the pain so 

intense, she squirted both vibrators out of her holes at 

the same time.  She promptly fainted in a completely sated 

orgasmic coma, continuing to moan and spasm even though she 

was unconscious.



Chapter 5



Karin revived slowly.  For long minutes she resisted the 

persistent call of awareness and laid there in blissful 

peace.  But the call was too strong.  So was her curiosity.  

She allowed each of her senses to engage one by one.  

Gradually, she became aware of her surroundings.  



The first thing she noticed was that she was no longer 

bound in any way and that all the pain seemed to be gone.  

She felt as if she was floating, kind of.  Opening a wary 

eye, she saw she was in the large hot tub on her apartment 

deck.  The gently bubbling hot water soothed away the aches 

and pains of the strange ordeal she had just gone through.  

She felt safe, secure.  She felt loved, for the first time 

she could ever recall.  It was an entirely new feeling for 

her and scared her more than a little bit.  There were too 

many complications in her life to have to deal with that, 

too.



Sam was sitting behind her in the tub, carefully keeping 

her face out of the water by holding gently, but firmly 

onto her breasts.  He was continually amazed at the feel of 

them in his grasp.  It felt like they belonged there.  He 

sat there waiting for her to rejoin him, quietly whispering 

into her ear, humming familiar lullabies, caressing her 

hair and neck with soft kisses.  Karin felt him behind her 

and relaxed into him.  She grinned to herself as she felt 

his erection between them.  



Turning her face to his, she smiled at him, then kissed him 

long and hard, urgently.  She raised herself up in the tub 

and reached beneath her for his prick.  When he tried to 

remove his hands from her breasts, she pinned them lightly 

against her sides under her arms.  She liked them right 

where they were.  They seemed to fit just right.



Positioning herself carefully, she lowered herself onto his 

erect manhood.  When she was fully impaled, she leaned back 

against his chest once again.  She reached her arms up over 

her head, providing him with full access to her body and 

the freedom to explore it at will.  She began to massage 

his cock with her cunt muscles.  No other action was needed 

as she slowly, rhythmically coaxed the cum out of his one-

eyed snake.  They both knew there was still a long night of 

fucking ahead of them.



=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-



She rolled over in the rumpled bed.  Strong sunlight was 

assaulting the other side of the curtains, trying to force 

reality into the isolated apartment.  Slowly stretching her 

arms above her head, she felt the deep satisfaction of 

having been well fucked.  She felt like the cat that had 

eaten the canary and purred softly under her breath.  

Noticing the emptiness in the bed next to her filled her 

with a sudden panic, rudely jolting her to wakefulness.  He 

was gone!  



She was halfway to the front door of the apartment when she 

smelled the freshly brewed coffee and the peculiar 

fragrance of burned toast.  A quick peek into the kitchen 

showed the table set for two, but no Sam.  She heard the 

shower start running and grinned.  



Walking into the steamy bathroom, she was totally at ease 

with her nakedness.  It seemed natural around him.  She 

slipped silently into the shower enclosure, coming in 

behind him.  The water beating on his bowed head covered 

the sounds of her entry and he was unaware of her presence.  

She stood silently behind him, enjoying the chance to 

observe him unawares.  He was a handsome man, strong and 

virile, the kind of man that made young girls hearts beat a 

bit faster.  As hers was doing now.  Water beaded up across 

his broad shoulders, then combined into streams and coursed 

down his muscled back.  She started to reach out to touch 

the pale dimples of his ass cheeks, but stopped short, 

wanting more time to memorize his image.



As she watched him standing there in the pulsing stream, 

she suddenly felt as if she were intruding into something 

very personal.  His face, that part she could see, was a 

picture of tormented indecision.  That was something she 

would not have expected to see there.  He had exuded an 

almost overpowering aura of strength in the short time she 

had known him.  To see him like this made him more human 

somehow, more lovable.  It was at that moment in the steamy 

shower, that Karin lost her heart to this man whose true 

name she still did not know.  



Karin cleared her throat.  He didn’t hear her.  Again.  He 

opened one eye and squinted at her under his armpit.  His 

pleasure at seeing her standing there, naked, was rapidly 

apparent.  She dropped her gaze to his swelling 

appreciation, fascinated by the velvety hardness that had 

given her so much pleasure the night before.  



She moved up behind him.  Her arms went around him, hugging 

him close.  Her hands explored his chest, as much a turn on 

for her as her firm tits pressing into his back was for 

him.  Her sharp fingernails terrorized the skin around his 

pectorals.  He groaned, wiggling his butt slightly into her 

tickling pussy hair.  She gave a laughing squeal, and 

attacked his upper body with renewed vigor, her tormenting 

fingers pinching lightly here, pulling a hair, kneading his 

well defined muscles. 



Reaching down with one hand, she picked up the bar of soap 

and a hand towel.  Savagely, she soaped his entire body, 

leaving his skin a dangerous shade of red.  She spared no 

part of him and was extremely thorough, but she didn’t 

dwell on his erect penis.  He voiced his disappointment 

when she clinically washed it and moved on.  Her lilting 

laughter enflamed his passions more than the magnificent 

touch of her hardened nipples as they brushed back and 

forth as she labored over him.  She finished with his face.  

He had steeled himself for an abrasive cleansing here, too.  

She surprised him.  Using just her fingertips sans 

fingernails, she worked the soap into a lather, swirling 

the tiny bubbles into his relaxed expression.  She aimed 

the jets from the showerhead over his face and removed the 

last of the soap from him.  



Sam remained standing with his eyes closed, savoring the 

brief respite from a world that demanded so much from him.  

Karin stood easily in front of him, pleased she had been 

able to do this simple task for him.  She looked up at his 

relaxed face, so different from the tormented expression 

she had seen him wearing earlier.



When he did open his eyes, she silently offered him the bar 

of soap and the hand towel, lifting one eyebrow in a 

teasing challenge.  He accepted.



As he lathered up the hand towel with a fresh charge of 

soap, she slowly lifted her hands and laced her fingers 

behind her neck, simulating the posture he had put her in 

on the dance floor.  She spread her feet as far apart as 

she could, bracing them against the walls on either side of 

the shower stall.  Her eyes never left his as she assumed 

this position.  When he nodded his satisfaction, that he 

was pleased, she blushed with a rush of pleasure, giddy as 

a schoolgirl.  



Sam was as thorough with her body as she was with his.  He 

did, however, take the opportunity to linger over her 

charms, almost to the point of obsession.  Her skin glowed 

with a hot fire as he moved from washing one area to the 

next.  It reflected the flames his ubiquitous touch ignited 

in her core.  When he finally stepped back, the last 

patches of soap scum circling slowly around the drain, she 

was literally shaking.  She had closed her eyes as he had 

washed her face and her eyes remained closed.



She heard the water shut off and felt the cool rush of 

outside air as the door to the shower opened.  A soft thick 

towel, compliments of the previous tenant, had been placed 

over the radiator.  She melted into its warmth as Sam dried 

her tingling body.  She notice he patted her skin to dry 

her, not rubbing as most males would have done.  She 

wondered where he had learned to do that, then realized it 

didn’t matter.  What mattered was that he cared enough to 

take the time to do it with her.



When he had dried her and had used another towel to wind up 

her long wet hair into a turban, he kissed her lightly on 

the forehead.  “Time to wake up!”  He gently released her 

interlaced fingers from behind her neck.



A small crack appeared in one tightly closed eye.  She 

caught him as he was staring at her tits.  She giggled and 

did a little shimmy for him, making the tips bounce 

provocatively.  With a playful slap on her flanks, he 

chased her back into the kitchen, where the coffee had long 

since finished brewing.  



Sitting at the table with him seemed the most natural thing 

to do.  Even being naked didn’t seem out of the ordinary.  

They kidded back and forth about unimportant things, both 

of the comfortable with the other. He didn’t apologize for 

the dark shade of the toast, but she could tell it bothered 

him.  There hadn’t been much else in the apartment suitable 

for breakfast.  She hadn’t bothered to stock the pantry.  

She hadn’t been expecting overnight guests.  He seemed 

pleased when she admitted that to him, for some reason.



It would have been a perfectly idyllic morning, but Sam 

suddenly farted.  This was not something he was accustomed 

to doing, even by himself. He had been reaching for his cup 

of coffee.  Karin had said something that struck him funny, 

and he had chuckled.  And then, ‘BLATTTTTT!’  Just like in 

the cartoons.  He was so surprised, he dropped the cup of 

coffee.  Which wouldn’t have been nearly as devastating, if 

he had only been wearing some clothing.  Hot fluid 

splashing on your thighs, heading for higher ground, is not 

a suave-inducing stimulus.  



Karin hadn’t recognized the sound of passing gas, but she 

would have undoubtedly identified it by smell in a short 

time.  She did, however, see the scalding hot coffee headed 

for her favorite recreational area.  She acted with 

instinct and self-preservation as she grabbed a pitcher of 

water and a towel.  She dumped the water over the areas of 

his legs where the coffee had landed, diluting the heat 

with a torrent of water.  Falling to her knees by his 

chair, she began to blot at his wet thighs with the towel, 

which was much too small to do any good.



She didn’t know when she recognized the telltale smell and 

then associated it with the rude sound that started the 

whole mess.  But she did, and, in spite of the eye-watering 

effects of the noxious gas, she started to giggle.  She 

snorted, actually, when she tried not to laugh at him.  



Afraid she had offended him by snorting, she looked up.  

His look of abject horror and embarrassment fueled her 

funny bone.  This time she just about blew a gasket trying 

to keep from laughing.  



Seeing she wasn’t totally grossed out, Sam began to laugh 

himself, at himself.  He didn’t realize that it was these 

little imperfections that endeared him to her.  Not that he 

should go around farting.  But he need a few chinks in that 

shining armor to make him seem human.



For Karin, it was nice to know he was human, after all.  

Although she had found that out earlier this morning when 

she had worn him out in bed.  Nothing she had done to or 

for him could get him hard again.  He had sheepishly 

admitted defeat and promised her, if she would only let him 

sleep that there would be more in the morning.  Karin had 

reluctantly given up her efforts to rouse him, and they had 

snuggled down into the disheveled bed for some rest.



”How do you feel?"



The question came during a lull in the laughter.  Its 

seriousness marked a change in the direction of the 

conversation.  She stopped and took a minute to do a quick 

self-assessment.  "Fine," she answered, somewhat surprised.  

"You were wonderful last night," she continued with a 

giggle.



"So were you."  He paused as he got serious.  "Karin, you 

seem to like your sex rough.  Just how rough can you take 

it?"  He still wasn’t convinced she was a rookie at this.  

That would just be too good to be true, and, as he had 

learned the hard way, there was usually something wrong 

with anything that looked that good.  He didn’t consider 

her marriage a problem.  It had never stopped him before.



"I don’t know,” she said hesitantly.  “I really have only 

tied myself up.  And once they tied me up and beat me in 

the basement.  They hurt me then.”  She looked up at him.  

It didn’t make any difference to her why she had felt and 

reacted as she had.  She had liked the rough sex with him, 

with her Sam, and she knew she wanted it again and again 

and again.  She answered his question as honestly as she 

could.  



“How rough do I like it?  If it is with you, as rough as 

you want.  I, uh, well, I trust you," she ended simply.  

She didn't say she loved him, but that was what she meant 

to say.  She thought she had better wait and see how things 

turned out.  Besides, this was all new to her, and on top 

of that, she was a married woman!



He thought about something for a moment, and she could tell 

this was the important question.  The one he had been 

tormented by in the shower.  Men were so funny.  Even with 

her limited experience, she could spot a nervous sweat.  

With a wry smile, she watched him squirm as he struggled 

with his question, shifting in his chair uneasily, clearing 

his throat, tugging at his earlobe.  Then he seemed to make 

up his mind.  She noticed the quickening of his pulse at 

that ticklish spot at the base of his neck.  Her tummy 

flip-flopped, not knowing what was coming next, but knowing 

she would do it without question and love it.



“Karin?  Do you - “



“Yes.”



He raised an amused eyebrow at her.  “May I finish?”



“I’m sorry.  I’ll listen.  But the answer is ‘Yes’ to 

whatever you want to ask me.”



“Thanks for the warning!”  He laughed, relaxing.  Once 

again, he posed the question.  “Do you want to continue?”



He didn’t have to specify what he meant.  She knew.  With 

her heart in her throat, she quietly answered, “Yes.”  

There was no doubt in her voice.



He was silent for a while, as if weighing the truthfulness 

of her answer.  Then he continued.  “If we continue, you 

will only have one more chance to stop.  After that, I will 

decide what, how much and how long.  In addition, you will 

address me as ‘Sir’ or ‘Master’ at all times.  Is that 

clear?”



“Yes.”



He waited, looking at her expectantly.



“Oh!  Yes, sir!”



“That will cost you.  All lapses of obedience will be dealt 

with harshly.”  He stopped for a moment.  “Karin, from this 

point on this is not a game.  Up to now, we’ve both been 

dancing around.  We’ve had some fun, a few laughs, and, if 

I’m not mistaken, we’ve both enjoyed it.  However, if you 

take this next step, go with me to the next level, I will 

expect you to obey me without hesitation.  I will do to you 

and with you what pleases me.  You will not climax unless I 

specifically permit it, regardless of the situation.  Do 

you understand?”



Karin sat quite still, her eyes wide.  He was describing 

something she had never even fantasized possible.  Heaven.  

Two tears leaked from her eyes and headed towards her chin.  

From the crestfallen look on his face, it was clear he 

misunderstood.



“Sir?  May I speak?”  Her voice was tiny.



“Yes.”



“What you are describing; I would be your slave, Sir?  A 

sex-slave, or something?”



“Yes.”



“Oh.”  She paused, thinking.  “Sir?  May I ask for one 

favor?  Please?”



“It would be unusual for a Master to grant conditions.  But 

let’s hear it.”



“I have a fantasy, Sir, this recurring picture in my head, 

of being tied up in a certain way.  If I describe it to 

you, do you think you could, you know….?  Please, Sir?”  

She was quivering.  It was hard for her to admit her 

deepest secrets, even to him.



His outburst of deep laughter startled her.  "OK, Karin.  

Pack an overnight case.  You can tell me in the car."



It was not a question or statement.  It was a command from 

her..., her..., her what?  Her lover?  Her friend?  Her 

Master?  She didn’t know what the relationship was becoming 

but she did not even think of hesitating or questioning his 

absolute authority or his intentions.  She packed a small 

bag, with very few clothes.  Her cunt was really wet now.



While she was packing, Sam straightened the apartment.  He 

readjusted the lights, moved the heavy chair back to where 

it had been originally.  He also put all the toys he had 

used away.  The only item he kept was the corded whip.  It 

had proven very effective and he wanted to keep it.  He 

also retrieved a bag from his car parked in the garage 

downstairs.  He had about $175,000 in cash, his prize money 

from last night.  He didn’t want to take it with him or 

leave it in the car.  The banks, even his, was closed.  He 

found a loose seam in the couch and stuffed the bundles of 

money in between the springs.  He pulled the fabric back in 

place and surveyed his work.  Not bad, but it wouldn’t last 

if the couch were moved.  But it shouldn’t have to hold up 

for long.  Just a few days.  



An hour later, after a telephone call to his secretary, and 

a quick fuck with her leaning over the back of the leather 

chair, they were on the road in his car.  She sat as close 

to him as she could get, curled with her feet drawn up 

under her on the seat.  His arm was draped across the back 

of the seat and she had her head resting on his chest.  She 

was contented to let him take her wherever he wanted.  

Occasionally she would slip a teasing finger in under his 

shirt to twirl the hair on his chest.  He smiled to himself 

as he drove, his Cheshire grin inflaming her passion.



They had traveled for about two hours, out of the city, 

through the endless suburbs, until they were winding up 

into the mountains of a neighboring state.  He pulled off 

the road onto a graveled road and then onto a narrow dirt 

path, the ruts bouncing them around his car as he hurried 

to get it out of sight and into the cleverly camouflaged 

parking area.  The car could not be seen unless you were 

standing right behind it.  Even a view from the sky was 

blocked.



Stopping the car, he tilted her head up to his and kissed 

her. 



"We walk from here."  Again, it was a command.



He got her bag from the back and helped her out of the car.



"Stop.  Turn around."



She did as he commanded.



Taking a length of cord from the trunk, he walked up behind 

her.  Pulling her wrists behind her back, he looped the 

cord around them.  He pulled the rope tight, and it dug 

into her skin.  This would leave marks before too long.  



Next, another cord was looped around her elbows.  It, too, 

was pulled tight.  Her elbows came together in the middle 

of her back until they were touching.  The discomfort this 

caused her was incredible.  Her position pushed her tits 

out in front of her, her erect nipples just exposed over 

the top of the low-cut shirt he had told her to wear.  



Sam had only allowed her to wear the small cotton tank top, 

a pair of cut-off shorts and the 5” high-heels from last 

night.  He had modified her shorts so that they were 

obscene.  When he was done trimming the fabric, only the 

fat central seam was remaining to run between her thighs 

and that rode up tightly into her slit.  The sides and back 

of the shorts were cut high, too, so that both her ass 

cheeks were glaringly exposed.  



She felt little or no embarrassment being dressed as she 

was.  Because this was what he wanted.  She would have gone 

to the opera dressed like this.



The cord tied around her elbows was next looped around her 

neck.  He tied a slipknot in the cord and pulled the loop 

tight.  Her eyes opened wide at that, real fear visible in 

them.  Holding on to the end of the cord like a leash, he 

started walking up the trail.  He tugged on the cord 

firmly, urging her to follow.  The slipknot cinched up 

tight against her windpipe and she lurched after him.



"Don't trip and fall," was all he said.



That was going to be easier said than done.  Still 

struggling for breath, she tried hard to focus on the rough 

terrain of the narrow trail he was taking.  It was not used 

very much, and was occasionally crossed with thick roots 

and fallen branches.  Somehow she managed not to strangle 

herself as they climbed up the side of the mountain for 

about an hour.  At last they approached a sturdy cabin set 

up against a cliff.



He stopped in front of the door and worked the huge lock.  

The smooth click told her it was obviously in good working 

order.  He hadn’t pulled her after him so she stayed right 

where she was as he carried the bags into the cabin.  He 

was inside for some time.  She waited, strangely calm, 

given the circumstances.  She looked up as he came out the 

door and walked back to where she was standing.  He seemed 

pleased that she hadn’t moved but didn’t comment on it.  He 

bent slightly and kissed her on the lips.  



"Karin.  Listen to me very carefully.  This is your last 

chance to back out.  After this, I won't ask you again nor 

will I listen to your pleas for mercy.  And you will plead 

for mercy, believe me.  So, are you in or are you out?"



She looked him deeply in the eye.  Stunned at the intensity 

of the emotions she saw there, she turned to look out over 

the scenic vista at the front of the mountain cabin.  She 

turned back to her lover.



"I’m in."



He smiled at her and kissed her tenderly.  As he kissed 

her, he undid the snap of her cut-offs and slowly, 

teasingly unzipped them.  She wiggled her hips impatiently 

to help him and the obscenely cut shorts fell to the ground 

around her feet.  She stepped out of them and kicked them 

away from her, naked from the waist down but for her shoes.



She felt the cold steel of a hunting knife sliding along 

the skin between her breasts.  In her forced posture, the 

stressed fabric of her shirt stretched between the two huge 

mounds.  It was cut like butter by the razor sharp knife.  

In seconds, she stood nude in front of him.



He stabbed the big knife into a log on the side of the 

cabin several feet above her head.  Pulling on the cord 

around her neck, he forced her to stand with her face 

pressed up against the rough logs.  He tied the cord from 

around her neck to the handle of the knife.



He had retrieved some more rope and a couple of tent stakes 

when he had gone into the cabin.  He pounded the stakes 

into the ground, one to each side of her, and tightly tied 

her feet so that they were spread far apart.  She was 

forced to stand on the very tips of the toes of her high 

heels and the strain in her calves made them stand out even 

more than the high heels did.



"You can scream up here and no one will hear you..."



She had wondered why he had not gagged her.  He seemed to 

enjoy her helplessness to communicate with him.



"...but then I'd have to listen to you caterwauling, so 

we'll just put this in here for now," he continued, as he 

shoved a large phallic gag into her mouth.  Two straps 

around her head secured it deep within her mouth.



He threaded a cord between her body and the wall.  Pulling 

the cord up under her tits, he looped the cord over and 

around them in a figure ‘8’, then pulled it tight.  The 

thin cord bit into the soft pliant tit flesh.  The large 

orbs stood out even more than they normally would as they 

were pulled and smashed against each other.  He tied the 

ends of that cord behind her neck.  Any backward motion by 

her head pulled the rope tighter.  The slipknot he tied 

there would slowly strangle her tits off her chest.



His finger ran down her ass crack to explore her asshole.  

She began to moan with arousal and tried to hump back onto 

the inquisitive finger.  Reaching farther around under her, 

he found her sopping slit.  Putting two of his large 

fingers together, he jammed them upwards and buried them up 

to the palm of his hand.  The suddenness of the assault 

took her breath away.  He started roughly sawing them in 

and out until her body began to respond to the crudely 

erotic actions.  



Seeing the response he was waiting for, he stepped back 

from her and exposed his ramrod-hard prick.  Quickly, he 

jammed his cock into her steamy twat.  He got about six 

inches buried into her and had to move in and under her to 

shove in the last four.  Each thrust lifted her up off her 

toes and mashed her tits into the rough exterior of the log 

cabin wall.  The logs she was smashed up against were 

placed just right so that by chance her stiffened nipples 

began to work their way insidiously into the crack formed 

by two of the logs.  As he continued to fuck into her, her 

nipples began to swell even larger and stiffer from the 

arousal of the fucking and his rough treatment of her.  



Each ramming thrust pounded her tits into the wall, shoving 

her pliable breasts further and further into the crack.  

Eventually, her nipples became firmly embedded in the 

narrow crevasse between the upper and lower logs, held fast 

by their swollen state.  



He shifted suddenly, throwing his hips from side to side 

while he was buried to the hilt in her steaming cunt.  This 

side-to-side motion amplified itself as her upper her upper 

body was whipsawed back and forth.  Her elongated nipples 

slid along the narrowing crack, pinching them in tighter, 

even without the increased swelling.   



Given the rough hewn logs that made up the cabin, it was 

not surprising that the sharp point of a huge sliver jammed 

into the side of one of her nipples, skewering it clear 

through on one of his more forceful thrusts into her cunt.  

This painful situation, unintended by him, set of fireworks 

of pain and, strangely, pleasure in her body.  She shook 

violently as she climaxed for the first time at the cabin.  

Her cunt squeezed tightly around his cock as she came.  

Grunting franticly through her gag, she urged him to fuck 

her faster and harder.  



He plowed into her clasping pussy harder and faster, racing 

toward his own finish.  Panting and jerking, his cock 

spewed his slippery cum deep into her pussy.  Once, twice, 

three, four times his cum squirted into her.  He couldn't 

believe it when his prick caught a second wind and poured 

another three spurts into her milking cunt.  



"Shit!  This girl is special, all right.  My prick is still 

stiff," he thought in amazement.



He pulled out of her and stuffed his prick back into his 

pants.  She remained hanging on the wall for a few painful 

seconds.  Her feet no longer were in contact with the 

ground.  She was being help up only by her pinched, and now 

terribly stretched, nipples.  When they did finally pull 

free of the grasp of the logs, the large sliver broke off 

the log and remained skewered through her nipple, looking 

like a small harpoon through a tiny rosy whale.  The pain 

of her tortured, stretched flesh flashed straight through 

to her brain, blossoming into a fireball.  



As she passed out from the sudden pain, her knees gave way.  

She slumped towards the ground, strangling herself on the 

cord around her neck.  Re-acting quickly, he caught her up 

under her arms and raised her up, propping her against the 

wall.  Reaching up, he pulled the knife out of the wall and 

loosened the cord that was tight around her neck.  He used 

the knife to slash at the ropes binding her ankles to the 

tent stakes.  He quickly picked her up and tossed her like 

a limp doll over his shoulder.  He carried her like that 

into the cabin and laid her gently on the bed.



That was when he first noticed the small trickle of dried 

blood that had run down over her breast when the sliver 

impaled her nipple.  Grimacing at the unintended pain she 

had felt, he carefully leaned over and licked the blood 

away.  Then he gently cleaned the wound, but left the large 

wooden sliver in place.  



Chapter 6



She came to on the narrow bed about an hour later.  Her 

hands and elbows were still tied, as was the cord around 

her neck.  Her legs had also been tied at the knees, calves 

ankles and mid-thigh.  Carefully, she tried to move her 

legs and found that any movement tightened the noose around 

her neck.  She was loosely hog-tied and any movement, any 

movement at all, would tighten the noose around her neck 

strangle her.  It sent a stab of fear through her gut, 

twisting and tightening her involuntary muscles.  It also 

brought a tangible tingle in her cunt.  



This was the treatment she had unconsciously longed for all 

her life.  She couldn't explain it.  That's just the way 

she was put together inside.



She slowly turned her head to look around the cabin.  She 

could see nothing.  The cabin was dark and she was looking 

directly into the wall.



She heard Sam come back into the cabin.   He was stomping 

his feet on the porch outside to clean most of the mud and 

dirt off his boots.  The door squeaked open and footsteps 

wandered around the room as he first set down the sacks of 

groceries he had just purchased, then checked on the fire 

in the stove and other details.  The footsteps stopped by 

the bed.



Karin craned her neck around to look up at him.  She looked 

in his eyes, worrying that she had displeased him somehow.  

But he was not angry.  Not as far as she could tell, 

anyway.  He stood there with a strange questioning look in 

his eyes, as if he was trying to find an answer in her eyes 

to a question he didn’t want to ask.



Sam was carefully watching her to see what her reaction to 

her situation would be.  He was mildly concerned that he 

might have gone too far this time.  He needn’t have 

worried.  He had way of knowing that this young woman’s 

capacity for pain, especially when that pain was inflicted 

by him, was made almost endless by her growing love for 

him.  He could have done anything to her.  Much more than 

he had so far.  But they had only just begun.



Permanent damage was not his style.  He had a dark need to 

inflict pain, yes, but it was pain with a purpose and with 

willing participants.  The pain he gave to his partners 

when they were in the city was mostly a game of control or 

domination.  He loved the feeling of total control.



Up here in the cabin, it was different.  Here it was not a 

game.  He didn’t bring just anyone up here.  Here he bared 

his soul, and gave vent to the raging darkness in him.  It 

was controlled, yes, even calm.  But not cold.  It was as 

if his total emotions were brought boiling to the surface 

to be poured out on his partner.  This time, it was just a 

young girl.  He questioned again his decision to bring one 

so inexperienced to his particular hell.  That thought 

quelled the rising tide of emotions.  What if...?



She saw his face was somber.  The first thought through her 

mind was that something was wrong with him or that she had 

displeased him. "Is everything OK?" she asked.



He gave a half laugh.  "You tell me!"



She looked surprised.  Why shouldn’t she be OK?  "You mean 

with me?  Sure, I'm fine, but I mean, is everything OK with 

you?  You're not mad at me are you?"



He grinned down at the bound girl.  "Yeah, everything's 

fine...”  He reached down and ran his fingertips lightly 

over the curve of her ass.  You couldn’t see the marks he 

had put there just last night.  He was pleased with his 

skill, even with crude homemade whips.  He continued, 

“...and, ‘No’, I'm not mad at you."



He turned and gestured toward the stove.  "Are you hungry?  

I ran down the mountain to get some food for us.  We may be 

here a while."



She had not noticed her hunger, but now that he mentioned 

it, she was famished.  "Yes, I guess I am at that.  Would 

you like me to fix it?"



He busied himself with the ropes that bound her.



"No.  I want you to rest up some more.  If you go out side, 

there is a little steam around back.  A little way down it 

widens into a pool where you can clean up.  Go for a swim 

and freshen up.  Follow the trail around to the left and be 

back in about half an hour, OK?  Stay on the trail, and you 

won’t get lost."



She clumsily got to her feet.  She had been bound in one 

position or another for so long that the muscles her legs 

and arms were cramped and the joints stiff.  He helped her 

walk around the cabin until she was a bit steadier on her 

feet.  She was still wearing the high heels she had on last 

night.



He tossed her a towel and a bar of soap.  A stinging slap 

on her fanny sent her scurrying out the cabin door.  She 

had 30 minutes to herself.  She sensed it would be a 

mistake to be even a minute late.



It was a beautiful afternoon in the high mountains.  The 

crisp clean air filled her lungs as she wandered down the 

path to the pond.  The path was clear, but a little 

overgrown.  She hugged herself with happiness.  She had 

never felt so free or happy before.  She was naked in the 

outdoors, and she didn’t mind at all.  He had sent her out 

this way.  It was what he wanted.  She laughed out loud.  

Sam would probably not have understood the reason behind 

that delightful sound coming from her.  She had found a man 

who understood her, who had taken her to heights she had 

never imagined, who had answered her unasked questions, 

and, most importantly, who had fucked her beyond her 

wildest dreams.  She trusted Sam.  She laughed again as she 

realized she also loved him madly.



The water in the deep mountain pool was cold and clear.  

The steam was glacier fed, and this high up the sun didn’t 

have much chance to warm the icy waters.  Karin put down 

the towel, set the soap on the bank within easy reach and 

dove into the deepest part of the pool.  The shock of the 

cold water wiped all other thoughts from her mind and all 

traces of pain from her system.  She burst to the surface, 

gasping for air.  



The penetrating cold caused her nipples to go rigid, but 

not with excitement.  It was damn cold, and her skin felt 

like it wanted to crawl off her body and head for the 

warmth of the stove.  Especially the tormented areas, like 

her nipples. The spear of wood was still through the one.  

Now that she could get her hands up to her tits to move 

them around, she took the time to looked at her wounded bud 

more closely



It had been a sliver from a hardwood tree, a clean, slender 

piece of wood with no little barbs.  The wood pierced her 

rosy button right through the center of the body of it on a 

horizontal axis.  Sam had obviously cleaned it, but he had 

left the sliver in.  The small shaft held her one nipple 

out in a constant state of semi-erection.  A light 

fingertip to the tip of the pierced nipple brought a 

shudder.



"He must want it to stay," she thought.



Getting the bar of soap, she stood thigh high in the frigid 

water and lathered her body, careful not to disturb the 

wooden skewer.  She didn't notice any remarkable soreness 

or bruising on her body as she soaped up, evidence of the 

mastery and skill of her tormentor.  She hugged herself in 

her giddiness at the thought that he must really care for 

her.  



She stood and breathed in the clean mountain air, now 

carrying the clean smell of the soap.  It was a manly scent 

and reminded her of the smell of Sam.  She desperately 

wanted to be completely his, to remove all the traces of 

herself, even down to removing her own scent.  She lathered 

up her hair with the soap to remove the traces of her 

shampoo, piling and scrubbing the soapy tresses on her head 

in a twisting motion.  When she had soaped up all she 

could, she dove back under the icy waters and rinsed her 

glowing body.



The icy waters numbed her after a while and she was able to 

stay in the pool.  She floated on her back, happily looking 

up at the fluffy white clouds as they chased each other 

across the sky.  She was happy, relaxed and at peace.



The refreshed young woman got out of the pool, dried off 

and then wrapped her hair in the towel.  She wore it like a 

turban as she made her way back up the winding path to the 

cabin.  She walked proudly, her breast thrust out, her head 

high, her nakedness a badge of love.  She had no idea what 

would happen next, but she was not worried.  She trusted 

Sam.



When she entered the door, the first thing Sam noticed was 

that the wooden dart was still in her nipple.  He grinned 

to himself.  "Good," he thought to himself.  "I'm glad I 

went back to get that equipment.  I just may be able to use 

it again."  



His prick lurched in his pants as he watched the young girl 

sit quietly by the fire, drying her hair with the heat from 

the cheery blaze.  She was so trusting with him.  He began 

to feel a stirring of emotion toward Karin that was foreign 

to him, but not all that unwelcome, either.  Her complete 

trust in him stirred his paternal instincts.  Maybe it was 

her youth, her innocence.  He didn’t know.  It wouldn't 

stop him from carrying out plans he had for her, but now he 

rethought them to make sure he took the extra effort to 

make special for her.  To his surprise, he found that he 

was looking forward to it being special for him, too.



He went back over their brief history in his mind as he 

watched her finish drying her hair.  There wasn’t much to 

review.  He had seen her once before last night and lusted 

after her body.  Then she had stepped off the elevator.  

She looked so scared, so fragile, so trusting of him as he 

introduced himself.  She had been so fucking beautiful.  He 

realized it was at that moment she had captured his heart.  

It was something about the look in her eyes, her 

willingness to please him, her wanton display of sensual 

pleasure and pain - this girl was special and he responded 

strongly to that specialness.



Sam finished preparing the meal in a pensive mood.  The 

scene was very domestic, not at all the way things normally 

went up here.  Definitely not what he had imagined it would 

be like.  He shook his head to break away from these tender 

thoughts, and caught her eye with the motion.  She saw him 

looking at her and smiled at him.  Her smile was radiant, 

open and honestly happy.



He motioned her over to the table, indicating the chair 

where he wished her to sit.  She rose and came over to him, 

her heels clacking lightly on the rough stone floor.  He 

helped her into her seat gently, careful not to jar her tit 

with the pierced nipple.  She noticed his attempts and 

playfully punched at him.



"Oh, come on silly, I won't break.  You should know that by 

now, don't you?"

He blushed sheepishly that she had seen through him so 

easily.  He got serious.  "Karin, I just want to be sure 

that this is what you want.  It can be rough.  Very rough.  

If you want to stop now, just say so and we'll go back to 

the city."



She looked at him curiously.  "Do you have something else 

planned to do to me?  Something you want to do?"



He slowly nodded his head.



"Is it something special?  Something you haven’t done 

before or, maybe, ... very often?"  She blushed at her 

brazen attempt to find out if he had had others up here.  

She knew he probably had.  But the curiosity had just 

leaked out of her mouth.



"Yes."  He didn’t which part of the question he was 

answering.  



She looked at him steadily.  "Then I want to do it."



"Don't you want to know what it is before you decide that?"



She paused before answering him.  "Will it excite you?"



"Yes."



"Will you fuck me?" she continued, teasing him with the 

game they had started at the dance.



"Yes," he grinned back.



"Hard?" she whispered, her eyes closing dreamily.



"And long," came the reply as he leaned into her and kissed 

her tenderly.



"Often, too, I hope,” she giggled, adding another line to 

their special dialog.  She tipped her head back, lifting 

her face to his.  “God, I love your cock!  Does that make 

me bad?"  She giggled again into his mouth as they kissed, 

their tongues dueling playfully.



The light dinner he had prepared was a delightful affair, 

quiet banter back and forth.  Were it not for the setting 

and her dress, it could have been the first date it 

actually was.  Sam discovered much more about her than she 

did about him.  He was pleased to find a quick wit and a 

sharp, but untrained, mind sitting across from him.  

Somehow, that increased her appeal to him.  He marveled 

that she could sit there, unconcerned about her nakedness, 

totally at ease.



The food was gone, the table had been cleared and the 

dishes cleaned and neatly put away.  He had postponed the 

next session as long as he could, and they both knew it.  

He walked quietly over, sat in the big chair by the fire, 

and stared into it, thinking.  He pulled out a worn pipe 

and filled it with his favorite blend.  There were too many 

places in the city he couldn’t enjoy a leisurely bowl full 

of tobacco, too many sensitive pink lungs he could 

infuriate.  This was the only place he could smoke, and not 

worry about it.  He was also putting off the inevitable.



Karin stood quietly behind his chair, watching him struggle 

with his decision.  She took the opportunity to drink in 

some of the details about him she had not had a chance to 

before.  The way his lightly graying hair curled up over 

the collar of his flannel shirt.  His hair was tousled now, 

not perfectly groomed as it had been at the dance.  The 

touch of silver was just at his temples, giving him a wise, 

distinguished look.  She could see why he was successful in 

banking.  He just looked like you could trust him with your 

money.  



She followed the curve of his neck across his broad 

shoulders.  She had never seen a man with such strong 

shoulder and arms.  She was not small, but he had lifted 

her as if she had been as light as a cheerleader.  His 

strong hands were holding his pipe.  No, they were 

caressing it, making love to the carved burl wood.  



She sighed softly to herself.  Men were so easy to read.  

Well, this one was, anyway.  Karin had watched Sam’s 

emotions change over the last 24 hours.  The change was as 

obvious to her as if she was watching a television drama.  

It must be a natural female ability.  She had sensed that 

he was in love with her even before they came to the 

mountains.  She thought it was kind of funny, in a way.  

Now that this big strong man had feelings for her, he 

couldn't continue and give her what she really wanted.  

What she needed.



She went over to him and sat on the arm of the chair.  

"Sam?  I could be naughty if it would help you.  I'm 

already stark naked.  See?”  She lifted her uninjured tit 

to his lips.  He blew a ring of smoke that settled around 

the succulent flesh.  



“And I've already fucked you."  She reached between her 

legs and spread her lips wide apart, giving him a glimpse 

at the moist cavern of her desires.



She moved her hands into his lap and loosened his belt.  

His pants opened as she slowly lowered the zipper, 

tantalizing them both.  She slipped her soft hand inside.  

Grasping the shaft of his stiffened cock, she pumped it up 

and down.  Freeing his prick from his pants, she got off 

the arm of the chair and knelt in between his legs.



Looking up into his steady eyes, she said, "If you'll tell 

me what to do, I'll be a naughty girl and lick it for you.  

I’ll be anything you want me to be."  She leaned forward 

and placed a kiss on the tip of his cock.  A clear drop of 

pre-cum was pooling in the pee slit, and she stuck out her 

tongue to lick it up.  The salty flavor sent shivers down 

her back.



He looked down at the blonde head slowly engulfing his 

cock.  “You’ll really be anything I want?”



She nodded, not taking her mouth off him.



“Would you be my sex slave, my sex toy, a whipping post for 

my darkest fantasies?”



She halted her movements on his cock.  He could feel her 

shudder, her hands tightening slightly on his scrotum.  She 

looked up, tears in her eyes.  “If you would have me.  

Yes.”  They were tears of joy.



“Good.  That’s what I want.  You are my slave.”  He settled 

himself in his chair.  “Just keep doing what you’re doing, 

slave.”



"Like this?” she asked coyly.  She leaned forward and 

kissed his prick again, this time circling the head with 

her tongue after.  "Was that good?"



"Shit, slave,” he bellowed gruffly.  “Will you quit teasing 

me?"



"But Sam...”



“SILENCE!”



Her eyes opened wide.  He was into the ‘game’ now.  He 

sounded serious, not just gruff.  Something warned her not 

to push him.  She waited silently for him to continue.



“First, let’s get something straight.  I am not ‘Sam.’  We 

both know that.  I will tell you later what my name is, but 

for now, you can call me ‘Sir’ or ‘Master.’  Second, you do 

not speak unless spoken to.  Not a word, unless I give you 

permission.  Third, and most important, you are here for my 

pleasure, not yours.  Unless I allow you up, you will kneel 

on the floor, by my side.”



His stern voice filled her being, carrying her along into 

this new definition of her roles.  She had heard nothing 

she could object to.  She was his to command, his toy to 

play with, his body to beat.



“That will do for now.  I will inform you of other rules as 

you break them.  You will remember them better after you 

have been severely punished for displeasing me.”  He smiled 

as he felt her tremble at this last part.  “Believe me, 

slave, you do not want to be punished.  You will not enjoy 

it.”



She continued to hold his large cock in her mouth, and 

after a while he noticed she was not doing much with it.  

Like she didn’t know what felt good to him.  He tapped her 

lightly on the top of her head to get her attention.



“You call that a blow job?  Explain yourself and your poor 

performance!”



Her eyes lowered and he could see tears forming.  She had 

been trying to please him.  When she first started 

speaking, it was so soft that he couldn’t hear her.



“Speak up, slave.  When you have the opportunity to be 

heard, I don’t want to have to listen to you twice!”



I’m sorry, Sir.  I truly am.  I've only done this once 

before.  That was last night when you spanked me so nicely.  

I want to do it right, so it will be good for you.  Please, 

Sir.  You'll have to tell me what to do."



He looked down and saw the hurt in her eyes.  "She really 

doesn't know how!" he thought, amazed at her innocence and 

unspoiledness.



"You're doing fine, Honey," he said aloud.  The term of 

endearment slipped out so naturally he didn't even notice.  



Karin did hear it.  Her ears burned and her eyes brightened 

as she approached his prick again.  With patience and 

caring, he instructed her between his groans of pleasure 

how to suck him off the way he liked to be sucked.  She was 

a willing student, often going above and beyond the call of 

duty, even to the point of forcing herself to take him down 

her throat.  After a while it was easier and almost seemed 

natural.  



His load of cum pumped deep into her throat.  Karin quickly 

pulled back so that just his swollen head remained in her 

mouth.  She sucked voraciously on the spewing organ as he 

had instructed her earlier and milked it dry.  She pulled 

back when he was done and rolled the sticky white fluid 

around her mouth with her tongue, savoring it as would a 

connoisseur.  



He watched her with a wry smile.  “Do you like the taste, 

slave?”



"Ummmm, yes, Sir.  It tastes good.  I liked it," she 

announced.  "Sir?” she asked him quietly.  



He nodded for her to continue.



“Sir, do all men taste the same?"



Her innocent question made him burst out in laughter, 

doubling over in the chair.



She got a hurt, pouty look on her face.  She thought he was 

making fun of her.  He lifted her up onto his lap, settling 

her down with his still erect cock trapped between her 

thighs.  He wrapped his arms around her and buried his face 

in her hair.  



"I don't know the answer to that, Honey, uh, slave.  I've 

never tasted another man, or even myself."



"Oh.  Yes, Sir.



“Sir?” she asked a moment later.  



He again nodded.



“Sir?  I know I’m not very smart or sexy, but I really want 

to learn about things.  Please don't make fun of me, OK?  

That hurts too much.  In here."  She pointed to her heart.



"I know it hurts.  I would never intentionally hurt you 

that way.  Never.  Sometimes the things you say make me 

laugh, though.  It’s because you are so innocent, not 

because you are dumb."



They sat in comfortable silence for several minutes.



"Sir?"



"Yes?"



“Are we talking now, or do I still have to be quiet all the 

time”



He grinned at her sincere face.  “You may speak, slave, but 

do not try my patience with trivia!”  He slapped her bare 

asscheek for emphasis.



"Will you really punish me if I displease you?"



He squeezed her tight.  “Karin, I don't want to hurt you.  

I care about you too much."  



"I know you care about me, Sir.  I’ve known that when you 

danced with me."  She reached down and grasped his 

throbbing cock that was nestled between her thighs.  "I 

also know you want to hurt me.”  She caressed his hardness, 

feeling the hotness.  “It excites you."  She gave it 

another squeeze.  "It's all right.  I don’t mind.”  She 

looked up at him.  “You can do anything you want to me.  I 

want you to."  She paused.  "I, uh, I-I-I love you, Sir."



With that, she lowered her head and watched her hand stroke 

his cock.



"And I like it, too," she added quietly, “when you hurt me, 

when you like when you hurt me.  Looking up, she asked, a 

plea for understanding in her eyes, "Does that make me 

weird or something?"”



If he hadn't loved her before, he did now.  His heart 

softened as the beautiful young girl on his lap confessed 

her love to him.  After he had beat her.  Asking him for 

more.  What more could he ask for in a woman?



He reached around and cupped the pierced breast.  He 

gradually squeezed the soft flesh until she squirmed 

against his lap, his cock inching its way towards her cunt.



"Ummmmm.  Yessss."  The feeling that he was back in control 

filled her with a glow that started the fires burning in 

her belly.



He reached out and gently grasped the piece of wood 

piercing her nipple by the two ends.  She inhaled through 

her clenched teeth but did not pull away.  She looked up at 

him and smiled.



"It's OK.  Really.  Play with it."  She pushed her chest 

into his hand in invitation.



He slowly twisted the wood around like a tiny propeller.  

She squeezed her eyes shut and arched her back into the 

pain as it gradually built, burning, twisting at the tip of 

her tit.  She bit her tongue to keep from screaming.  She 

didn't want to stop him because of her cries.



The nipple snapped back to its normal position when he let 

go.  She sagged into his chest, gasping for air.  She had 

climaxed hard.  There was a wet spot on his pants leg where 

she was sitting.  She felt the spot grow as more cunt juice 

leaked out.  



Karin looked down and shifted her buttocks to see the 

stain.  "Oooohhhhhh, now you're going to have to punish me, 

huh, Sir?" she asked hopefully.



"Yes, now you're really going to get it," he grinned back.



Chapter 7



Standing up suddenly, he deposited her unceremoniously on 

the floor.  "Stay there!" he said commanded.



Karin smiled to herself, the tingles starting already.  Her 

man was back to normal.  Or what passed as normal for their 

relationship.  She didn't want him to be gentle when he 

needed to be rough.  That just made him confused.  There 

would be a lot time for gentleness - for 'normal' sex - 

later, she was sure.  Right now, she wanted him to be her 

master, her tormentor. 



Sam walked over to a pile of equipment in the back of the 

room and selected several items.  Coming back to where she 

sat on the floor, he gave her a single hand motion.  She 

stood.  He led her out onto the wide porch across the front 

of the cabin.  A twirling of his finger and she turned to 

face away from him.  She had tried to read his face to see 

what was coming, but he had kept all expression off his 

face.  He had also kept his body between her eyes and the 

equipment in his hand.  Karin sighed and tried to relax, 

but the excitement kept her dancing from foot to foot.  



“Stay still, slave!  I’m not going to chase you around the 

room.”



She grinned to herself, teasing him with her swaying hips.  

An unfamiliar ‘whoosh’ preceded an incredible stinging pain 

on her buttocks.  She yowled and grasped her burning ass 

cheeks with both hands.  Her eyes were squeezed shut, 

trying to block out the pain.  



Roughly, one of her wrists was grabbed and pulled away from 

her soothing efforts.  He fastened a thick, wide cuff 

around the wrist and laced it on.  It was more like a 

bowling glove with a thumbhole but the thumb and palm 

exposed.  That hand was dropped and the other fitted with a 

similar glove.



He reached behind him and pulled over one of the benches 

that lined the porch.  He manhandled her until she was 

standing on the bench.  Because of her height, her head was 

close to one of the large crossbeams that held up the roof.  

He stood on the chair behind her.  A brief squeeze of his 

arms around her reassured her.  She closed her eyes as she 

leaned back into him.  The moment passed quickly.



He shuffled her forward until she was on the end of the 

bench.  He lifted her right arm up and out.  He hooked a 

ring on the back of the gloves to a clip on the outermost 

crossbeam. She had not noticed the rings on the gloves.  

Her arm was stretched out wide to the side and to the 

front.  Her left hand was raised and clipped, her arm 

stretched out wide to the other side.  Satisfied she was 

secure, Sam stepped down off the low bench and retrieved 

another piece of equipment.  She felt him step back up 

behind her.



He ran his hands up her exposed sides deliberately, feeling 

each rib carefully as he advanced up and around towards the 

undersides of her tits.  The air she took into her lungs 

went no farther down than his hands.  By the time he 

lightly touched the bottom of her breasts she could barely 

breathe.  Her breath was coming in short gasps.  He kissed 

the top of each bare shoulder until she calmed down.  

Reluctantly taking his hands from her chest, he pulled her 

hair back, tilting her face up.  Her mouth dropped open.



He gently inserted a large rubber ball into her mouth.  It 

was the same one he had used the night before.  He had 

fashioned it into a ballgag now.  He pulled the ends behind 

her neck and tied them tight.  Her mouth was stuffed.  He 

could feel her groaning now that the gag was in place, but 

he could hear nothing.  



Sam stepped down off the bench.  He walked around in front 

of her, going down the two steps to the ground to do so.  

Her hips were at shoulder height.  He grasped her around 

her waist, lifted her feet off the bench and slowly lowered 

her until she was holding her weight entirely by her gloved 

wrists.  Her bare feet dangled several inches off the 

ground and out away from the floor of the porch.  If she 

had been aware of it, she had a beautiful view down the 

mountain towards a deep blue lake in the distance.  



He walked back into the cabin, mostly to calm himself.  

Something about seeing her that way excited him in a way 

nothing else had.  And he hadn’t even started whipping her 

yet.  Just the one stripe of the riding crop crossed her 

perfect white hemispheres.  He had to get himself under 

control, or he could easily hurt her, leave a permanent 

scar.  He had, in the passed, left his ‘mark’ on a special 

woman or two.  But it wasn’t a scar caused by a poorly 

wielded whip.  He picked up his pipe.  He hadn’t finished 

smoking it, as he had been interrupted, albeit, not rudely.



Sitting down in his chair he looped his legs over the arm 

so that he was looking out the door of the cabin.  He re-

lit the old pipe, gazing quietly out the door as the 

aromatic smoke filled the cabin and beyond, calming him.  

The sight of the naked girl hanging from the roof of his 

porch pleased him.  He had dreamed of doing this, but had 

never done it before.  The imagery of whipping a naked 

woman hanging exposed to the wide outdoors appealed to his 

sense of the twisted and the absurd.  It was fantasy come 

to life.  One of his oldest and dearest.



He knocked his pipe against his palm when it was empty to 

clear the bowl.  Thoughtfully he put it back in the sealed 

humidor to protect it from drying out in the thin mountain 

air.  The moisture-tight seal closed with a ‘click’.



Karin heard him move away from her, leaving her hanging by 

her wrists.  She was thankful he had used the wide cuffs.  

The extra width and strong lacing provided support over a 

greater area and didn’t cut off the blood flow.  She 

wiggled her fingers occasionally, and couldn’t sense any 

signs of circulatory distress.  She had heard him move 

away, then there was silence.  For a while, the only sounds 

she could hear were the sounds of her body, her heart 

beating, the blood whistling through her aorta, the 

gurgling of gas.  Then she heard the birds calling out, but 

buzzing of the millions of insects.  She heard the 

underbrush rustle as something slithered or crawled nearby.  

The sun heated the board in the roof and they cracked with 

expansion.  The world of nature, when you get out away from 

the city, is a noisy place.



She had smelled the smoke from his pipe as it drifted out 

the cabin door.  Its sweet pungent odor enveloped her mind, 

giving her visions of golden forests, crisp autumn walks 

hand-in-hand, cheerleaders and football games.  The 

invisible tendrils of smoke wove their magic in her brain, 

binding her tighter to her mystery man.  



The ‘click’ of the humidor in the silent mountain air 

sounded like a gunshot.  He was moving again!  She braced 

herself as best she could, but she had no idea what was 

coming.  Only that one stoke that still burned across her 

butt.  



Her arms ached now, the muscles and tendons being stretched 

more than usual.  She tried not to kick her feet as any 

motions tormented her already stressed shoulders and arms.  

She strained to hear him, to find out where he was, and 

perhaps that way get an idea of what he was going to do.



Sam slipped off his loafers, then his socks.  The cool 

stone of the cabin floor felt good against his feet.  The 

bare wood on the porch itched a little as he stepped 

quietly out of the cabin.  He wasn’t intending to sneak up 

on her.  He knew that after a while, the pain would focus 

the mind, much like meditation.  He did not want to disturb 

Karin’s focus.  Just yet.



When nothing happened and no sounds were made to give away 

his position, Karin’s mind wandered to the scene in front 

of her.  She saw the lake in the distance more clearly than 

ever before.  The trees were so clear; she could see each 

needle, each leaf, and each branch.  She saw the tiny 

animals; the ones no one ever saw because they never moved 

if they thought you were there.  Their tiny bodies darted 

back and forth, as if they needed to be in two places at 

once.  She wondered at the color of their fur, puzzling 

that it looked so soft and...



RED!!!!  



Karin shook her head.  Where did that come from?  She 

looked back up at the pink clouds.  There were red tinges 

to all the leaves.  What was...



WHITE!!!!



Now the sunlight reflecting off the shimmering leaves left 

white spots in her eyes.  Karin’s dulled pain receptors 

were coming back on line, but her mind was fighting it.  

The colors were too pretty.  She had never seen such vivid 

colors before.  The REDS!!! and GREENS!!!! and BLUES!!!! 

filled her mind with rainbows.



On the sixth stroke, she heard the soft ‘whoosh’ just 

before the supple crop caressed the bottom crease of her 

ass, just above her thighs.  A trickle of pain leaked 

through the rainbows.  It was the beginning of the dam 

breaking.  She struggled to hold on to the various colors, 

and managed to find a couple images she could retain.  

These she wrapped in her memory, holding them tight as her 

lover covered her naked exposed bottom with stripe after 

burning stripe.  



When he could stand it no longer, he moved behind her and 

thrust his steel shaft into her compliant anus.  She did 

not resist him, but he used no lubrication except the sweat 

that dripped down her back and into her ass crack.  It was 

insufficient to ease his way.  He forced his way into her 

burning ass one centimeter at a time.  He went slowly, 

almost leisurely.  There was no hurry now, no urgency.  

There was no need to conquer, no reason to hurt.  What was 

important was to possess this woman completely.  



When he was finally inside her to the hilt, he fucked in 

and out of her clasping hole.  He was not necessarily 

gentle, but he did not want to tear her apart either.  He 

grunted into her ear when he came, filling her back passage 

with his spunk.  He wasn’t sure if she came or not.  It 

wasn’t important right then.



He pulled out with a soft ‘plok’.  The acrid smell of feces 

drifted up between them.  He grinned, thinking that he 

would always think of this moment when he took a shit from 

now on.  It was not an unpleasant prospect.



He retrieved the riding crop from where it lay.  Karin was 

back in her own world now.  The ass-fuck had not hurt her, 

not like it could have.  She had not found this one that 

enjoyable, but she was there for his pleasure.  She cried a 

little when she felt him spurt his seed in her rectum, 

because now he would leave her.  She didn’t fear what would 

come next.  She just missed him inside her.



She was not aware of the stripes rising along her back 

until they reached her kidneys.  She was being thoroughly 

flayed as he worked his way up her back.  By the time he 

had reached the midpoint, he was hard again, hard enough to 

take her.  He methodically finished pummeling her back from 

her sacrum to the shoulders.



He dropped the whip and entered her once more.  This time 

his prior deposit eased his entry.  This time he did not 

hold back.  His fucking was frenzied, frantic, maniacal.  

He was a madman, a throwback to earlier times.  He grunted 

and howled as he took his pleasure in her hanging, beaten 

body.  The primitive urges that overtook him would have 

shamed him at any other time.  They were the urges that 

civilization made laws against, to prevent moral decay.  

These urges he vented on her defenseless body until, once 

again he released his cum into her with a howl that set the 

hairs on her arms on end.  It was the call of the wild and 

she responded to it.



Karin had felt the blows coming higher on her back and had 

flipped her head back and forth.  Not in pain, but to clear 

her long hair from her back, giving him a clear shot.  She 

urged him on, willed him to sate himself on her body, in 

her body.  She did not feel the pain anymore, not even the 

aches in her arms.  She could feel the thud and hear the 

slap as the crop landed solidly on her back, but there was 

no stinging pain.  She knew in the back of her mind that 

her brain had shut down to protect itself, but she wondered 

why she was still conscious.  Who could she ask who would 

know?



When he entered her a second time, she was ready for him.  

She relaxed her anus as much as she could to ease his 

entry.  She pushed back as much as she could with each 

forward thrust of his pelvis.  When he came, so did she, in 

a satisfying quiet flutter of her pelvic muscles.  In a 

way, it was the best orgasm she had ever had.  It had been 

for his pleasure, and because of his pleasure.  It pleased 

her that he had found satisfaction in her again.



Sam stood back and looked at the figure hanging there.  In 

the dying light of the day, the red blotches looked less 

angry, the raised purple welts looked black.  As he took a 

moment from answering the call of the primitive urges, he 

examined her back and buttocks for breaks.  There were 

none.  She would hurt, but she would not be scarred.



In the silence, he moved up behind her.  His intentions 

were just to hold her, to quiet her down, then, perhaps, if 

she would have him, make love to her.  He had had his 

fantasy.  And more.  He reached around her and held her 

lightly, not putting too much pressure on her inflamed 

back.  



Karin felt him there.  She knew, somehow, he was not 

finished.  There was more in him, more anger, darkness, 

something.  He needed to release it, to find his limits, 

too.  To relish the release of his dark side, and savor the 

taste of it.  She needed it, too.  She felt his limp cock 

up against her butt.  It took every ounce of will power and 

muscle control she had, but she pressed her tender ass back 

against that slick smelly cock.  Slowly she enticed it to a 

turgid state, half hard, half soft.  Feeling her efforts 

paying off, she redoubled them, becoming almost frantic, 

begging for more from him.  He left tears on her shoulders 

as he moved back from behind her.



There was no place else to attack her luscious body but in 

the backs but her legs.  He was not unfamiliar with 

whipping lower limbs, but he was tired.  He needed to be 

extra careful not to hit the tendons in the backs of her 

knees.  He decided the best approach was to go down one, 

the back up the other.  So he beat her that way, using a 

backhand/forehand cycle.  Only the fastest moving part of 

the riding crop, the tip, met her taut flesh.  Deep red 

welts rose up in a herring bone pattern down one thigh, 

across the knee, down her long calf to her heel.  



His cock was hard again, much to his amazement.  He had 

never been able to perform like this.  She incited him, 

inflamed him, inflated him as no one had.  He was beyond 

his fantasies now.  Her remaining unblemished skin drove 

him on like an unfinished work of art.  Meticulously he 

matched the stokes on the first leg, duplicating them in 

reverse order on the other.  He ended with two stokes, one 

to her outer thigh, the other splashing in the flow of cum, 

her cum, running down her legs.



Throwing the crop out into the clearing in front of the 

cabin, he took her again.  Again, he took her in the ass.  

This time he took her soul, her very being and made it 

sing.  They moved together, joined in that obscene, 

depraved union until he emitted his essence into her once 

more.  He stayed embedded within her long after he had cum, 

her compressions and spasms holding him captive.  She 

seemed to cum forever, the spastic clenching on his raw 

prick seeming beg him for more.  They stayed together like 

that until he realized she had fallen asleep, hanging from 

her wrists on the front porch.  He pulled out of her still-

clasping anus, sat down on the rough-hewn floor, and 

watched his lady love drift into dreamless sleep.  



It had been better than any fantasy he had ever had.  He 

tipped his head back against the wall of the cabin, deep in 

thought.



Chapter 8



The first rays of the sun peeked over the cabin, dulling 

the darkness with a muddy light.  The stars winked out of 

sight behind the bluing sky.  



Karin lurched awake with a small cry.  Her chin had settled 

on her sternum as she slept and the spittle from her mouth 

had run down between her breasts.  The rivulet of moisture 

chilled her as it dried in the early morning mountain air.  

She went to wipe up the dribble off her chin, but her arms 

wouldn’t move.  The memory of the night before came rushing 

back to her.  She opened her eyes and looked at her hands.  

She was still suspended from the rafter on the porch.  



As she slowly came awake, she took stock of the changes in 

her condition from last night.  The gag was gone.  She was 

not hanging freely as her feet were resting on one of the 

benches from the porch.  What surprised her most was that 

there was no pain in her back, her legs or her ass.  If she 

were not still hanging where he had put her the evening 

before, she might have thought it was a dream.  But it had 

been real.  Her vaginal muscles still twitched, as they had 

all night long, the nerves firing randomly as they tried to 

catch up to the intensity of what she had been feeling.  

The was only so much adrenaline to go around, though, so 

they stored up their impulses and then fired later as her 

body labored to fill in the backlog of adrenaline. 



Sam had heard her cry out as she came awake.  He had 

debated long and hard about leaving her strung up, but in 

the end, her peaceful slumber was the deciding factor.  She 

needed to rest to allow her body to recover from what she 

had gone through.  



He had removed the ballgag and placed the bench under her 

feet.  Then he had taken a moist towel and cleaned her up, 

drying her with a big fluffy towel so she wouldn’t chill in 

the night air.  After she was clean, he took some salves he 

had had specially made up.  One of the other men in the 

‘Presidents Club’ was a major pharmaceutical manufacturer.  

His research facilities were able to combine the right 

ingredients to get the effect Sam wanted.  He didn’t know 

what was in the stuff, but it did what he wanted.



The salve he had put on Karin’s back reduced the pain, 

primarily.  It had antibiotic properties, incase one of the 

wounds broke open.  It also reduced any swelling.



Consequently, Karin looked like shit from the back, but she 

felt a lot better than she looked.  He knew she still 

needed the time to heal, but wanted to wait to see how she 

reacted before coddling her, as he knew she would claim he 

had done.  



Karin felt his touch as he came up and stood behind her.  

She automatically spread her feet on the bench, widening 

her ass cheeks to give him access.  



“Good morning, Karin.  How are you feeling?”



“This slave feels glorious, Sir.  Thank you for asking.  

And...”



“Yes?”



“Thank you for last night, Sir.  I hope I did not 

disappoint you.  I should not have fallen asleep.  I 

promise to do better next time.”



Her words shook him.  It had not been a game to her.  She 

was still his slave, still acting or pretending to be.  Or 

she thought he had really meant that that was what he 

wanted of her.  He was silent as he rested his head on her 

shoulder.  She turned her face to his but couldn’t focus 

her eyes because of his nearness to her.  



“Karin.  You were wonderful.  Beyond my wildest hopes and 

dreams.  I have never had a night like last night.”



“I am happy for you, Sir.  I, uh, I enjoyed it, too.”  Her 

head tipped over to the side and rested up against his.  

“Sir? I, uh, ummm.”



“What is it, Karin?”



“Well, I, uh, well, are we, umm, are you going to do me, 

Sir?  I mean, well, it’s OK and all, but, uh, if you 

aren’t, you may want to move your feet before I, ummmm, 

well, Sir, I have to go real bad.”



With two ‘clicks’ her wrists were freed from the rafter.  

He caught her in his strong arms as she collapsed, her 

ankles and knees refusing to hold her weight.  He managed 

to grab the roll of toilet paper that hung on its customary 

nail on the porch rail and headed with her into the brush.  

He found a clearing and gently settled her into a crouch.



She rested on her haunches, her feet and knees spread wide.  

He crouched in front of her, holding both her hands in his 

to give her support so she wouldn’t keel over backwards.  

She was embarrassed by his scrutiny at first and couldn’t 

release the fluid in her bladder.  As he continued to hold 

her and look into her eyes, a tiny hissing indicated the 

release of the urine.  



His eyes turned downward, his curiosity overcoming his 

control.  She urinated for several moments during which 

time he watched her genitals intently.  When she was done, 

he gathered both her hands in one of his.  He took several 

sheets of tissue and blotted her dry.  He looked back up at 

her to see she had blushed a deep crimson at the intimacy 

he had taken with her.



He helped her stand up.  Her legs seemed able to hold her 

now.  He took the shovel he kept in the clearing and turned 

the soil so the wet tissue and the damped ground were 

buried.  The bacteria in the soil could break down the 

faster when it was covered.  And it didn’t blow all over, 

either.



“Are you finished?” he asked her.



She looked at him quizzically.



“Number two?  Do you have to poop, crap, shit, build a dung 

heap, dump a load, float a log...?”



She was laughing as he tapered off.  Her musical laughter 

was infectious and soon he was grinning, too.  He had been 

trying to be so serious.



“No, I don’t.  Not yet, anyway.  But if you want to wipe 

that, too, I can try...” she said coyly.



He growled at her in mock anger and swept her back up in 

his arms.  She wrapped her arms around his neck and 

snuggled into his broad chest.  As he started back to the 

cabin, his foot caught an errant root and he stumbled 

slightly.  She tightened her grip around his neck.  He 

caught his balance and stopped, swearing quietly under his 

breath.



“Sir?”



“Huh, what?”



“I think I can walk, Sir.  You do not need to carry me.”



He looked at her serious face.  His mood softened.  “I 

know, Honey.  But I want to.”  



He stood there quietly for a moment staring at her face, 

memorizing its shape, the color of her eyes, and the 

innocence he saw there.  She watched him looking at her, 

nervous at first.  A lingering kiss to her nose, then one 

to each of her eyes, then one in the center of her forehead 

brought a contented sigh from her and she relaxed under his 

inspection.  



She peeked out of one eye, squinting up at his face to see 

if he was still looking at her.  He was.  With an impish 

wiggle, she cleared her throat.



“Uh, Sir?”



“Yes, Honey?”



“Ummm, I could go pee again.  If you wanted to play with me 

down there again, that is...”  She squeezed both her eyes 

shut tight, not wanting to see his reaction.  She missed a 

very adolescent blush, she having caught him out on an 

irresistible impulse.  It had been a spur of the moment 

thing that, in retrospect, was probably not the thing to 

do.  He decided to play along.



“Uh, yeah, I’d like that.”  He set her down and positioned 

them as they had been before.  This time he did not look at 

her face, just down at her cunt.  Karin worked for about 

three minutes before a tiny dribble emerged.



“That’s it?”



“Yes.  I’m sorry, Sir.  I’ll do better later.  After 

breakfast...?”



He blotted her dry again, this time spending more time than 

necessary fondling her.  Her breathing was ragged when he 

finished.  



“Hmmm.  I can’t seem to keep it dry.  It seems to be 

seeping something from down here.”  He emphasized his point 

by inserting his finger into her damp pussy.  She gasped at 

his invasion of her but stayed as she was, with her knees 

spread wide to give him access.  He fingerfucked her until 

her eyes rolled up into her head.  She shuddered 

satisfactorily.



Sam helped her up, and she stood, weaving from side to 

side.  He turned and started up the path.



“Sir!” came her panicked voice from behind him.



He turned and saw her leaning heavily against a convenient 

tree.  He cocked his head, silently asking her what was 

wrong.



“I-I-I-I’ll take that offer of a ride, if it’s still open.  

My legs don’t seem to want to work...”  Her voice tapered 

off as she started to slump to the ground.



He reached out and caught her before she hit the ground.  

He lifted her again and carried her limp form to the cabin.  

There he gently laid her on the cot.  She felt his tears as 

they ran down his face and dripped on her naked body.  She 

felt a certain sadness he was crying for her, but her 

lassitude wouldn’t let her generate the effort to show she 

cared.  



Over the next 24 hours, she allowed him to care for her 

completely, even letting him clean her ass without comment 

when she had to shit.  He did not make love to her that 

night.  He wrapped her in his arms and rocked her back and 

forth in his big chair all night long.  She was feeling 

much better by then, but he didn’t trust that either of 

them would be able refrain from sex if they were both in 

the cot.  As it was, her soft hand worked down into his 

shorts and claimed his cock as her own.  She would not give 

it up after numerous attempts by him to dislodge her, but 

she did tacitly agree not to stroke him or make him cum.  

She slept with his hardened cock firmly in her grasp.  He 

was amused to see that even in her REM state she kept her 

grip on him.  He wondered what she was dreaming of.



Sam caught a couple of hour rest that night.  He woke with 

a guilty flinch.  He looked down to see her looking up at 

him.



“Good morning, Karin.  How are you feeling this morning?”



“Good morning, Sir.  I, uh, I’m fine.  Really.  This time I 

am.”  She was gnawing on her lower lip, a sign he was 

beginning to recognize.  She wanted to ask him something 

that meant a lot to her.



“What is it, Honey?”



“Huh?  Nothin...  Oh!”  She jumped as he slapped her 

lightly on the rump.



“Truth.  No lies, OK?”



She buried her face in his chest as she nodded.  It took 

her some time for her to continue.  “Sir.  You said you 

would, uhm, you know, that we would, uh, ...shit!”  She 

glared up at him.  “You said you were going to fuck me.  

Are you ever going to?  Uh, sorry.  ...Sir?”  She tacked on 

his title a bit late.  He let it go, given the question.



“You have been through a lot.  I didn’t want to push you 

too much.”



“I was ready last night, Sir.  I tried to let you know by, 

you know, this.”  She rubbed her hand up and down his 

shaft.  



“I wondered about that.  But I must admit I liked the 

feeling of sleeping in your grasp all night long.  It could 

be habit forming.”  He grinned.



“I liked holding you, too, Sir,” she said shyly.  “I could 

feel your heart beating.  It felt warm and nice.”  She 

looked up at him.  “Well...?”



He threw up his hands in mock surrender.  “Oh, hell.  If I 

<have> to, I guess we’ll just get it over with.”  She fell 

to the floor with a squeal as he stood abruptly.  She was 

still squealing as he carried her over to the soft double 

bed and laid her down.  Stripping quickly, he got into next 

to her.  She squealed for a long time that morning and into 

the afternoon.



Karin lay on her side, her head resting on her lover’s 

chest.  The minor twinges of pain from her bruises 

forgotten.  She had finally been fucked.  Sure they had 

done it before, that first night, but he had held back.  

This time she knew she had taken all he had to give.  He 

was so big and strong he had to hold back with other women.  

With Karin, he could let go, fuck her long and hard, 

without the fear of injuring her.  Not that she was built 

like a tank, far from it.  But she had substance and 

endurance in her trim frame.  



She twirled the tiny strands of hair on his chest around 

her finger.  As she passed his nipple, she flicked it with 

her fingernail.  He groaned in his sleep.  The little nub 

of flesh stood up and begged for more.  She leaned over and 

kissed it, sucking it into mouth.  She chewed on it 

lightly.  That brought more groans from him.  Blowing on 

the moistened nipple resulted in his hand slapping sleepily 

at the pesky irritant.  She captured his hand in hers and 

laced their fingers together.  It fit nicely.



“Don’t think I’ve ever been woken up as nice as that.”  His 

voice came quietly from above her head.  



They lay in silence, contented, sated.  They were both 

aware time was flying by and that this idyllic trip would 

soon be over.  Neither wanted to talk about that. 



“Have you ever been tied up before, done this kind of thing 

before?”



“No.”  She decided to skip the brutal rape by Bill and 

Bruce.  She could tell him later, and she knew that wasn’t 

what he meant.  “I’ve only tied myself up with some ropes 

and stuff.  But it never feels right, because I always have 

to leave a way out. That kind of ruins it.”



“Oh.”  He thought a moment.  “What about the painful 

stuff?”  



“That just seems to be a part of it, I guess.  I like not 

being able to do anything.  Which means you can do 

anything, everything you want.  The pain isn’t that bad.  

It makes the feeling of being helpless so much more 

intense.”  She thought a minute.  “You know, you could have 

tied my feet last night.  I wouldn’t have minded.”



“I know.  But you didn’t kick you feet.  I was ready to.”



“Oh.  OK.  I guess I’ll just have to kick you next time, 

then.”



“Ouch!”  This last was due to a double assault on his 

senses.  She had kneed him in the thigh as she had pulled 

several chest hairs out by the roots.



“Ohhhh!”  Karin suddenly found herself sitting on the cold 

stone floor.



Sam growled ferociously as he grabbed her arm and dragged 

her to one of the cabin’s main center posts.  There were 

four large posts in the large room, widely spaced in a 

square, holding the roof up.  This post was not too near 

the fire, but was close enough to warm them both.  The 

flickering light from the open stove cast a dancing satanic 

light on the salacious proceedings.  Twilight was falling 

outside the cabin.



He made her stand with her back up against the rough wooden 

post.  Going around behind her, he grabbed her wrists and 

tied them tightly behind the post.  He picked up a short 

broomstick and shoved it between the post and her elbows, 

forcing her back to arch and her chest to stick out.  Her 

breasts stood proudly on display in this forced posture.  

He passed a loop of rope around each end of the stick.  

Slowly he worked her elbows together until they touched.  

He tied off the loops, keeping her stressed joints 

together.  This forced her tits to jut out even more.



He knelt down at her feet.  Her high heels were lying 

there.  With a wicked grin, he slipped them on her feet, 

then readjusted her tied arms behind the post to 

accommodate her new height.  Her feet pointed down at an 

extreme angle that shaped her calves, thighs and butt.  

Kneeling again, he tied a rope tightly around her ankles, 

first binding them together, then fastening them to the 

post.  A rope binding her knees in a similar fashion 

followed.



He took care with the ropes, tying her tight but not 

dangerously so.  His loops and knots were neat, the white 

cotton fiber making a pleasing patterns as he bound her.



Karin’s cunt started creaming, her fantasy was coming to 

reality.  It was even better this way.  Tears of joy 

streamed down her face and dripped on her tits as she 

watched him labor on her restraints.  She had to strain her 

head far forward and peek between her swollen globes to see 

him working.



He glanced up and saw her tears.  A shocked look crossed 

his face and her started to stand up.



"No!  No, don't stop!  Please!  I've dreamed of this 

happening and now it is.  It's OK, really."  She gave him a 

teary smile.  Her sniffle didn’t help convince him.



He looked up at her for a long moment.  "OK.  Tell me what 

to do.  Help me make it good for you, OK?"



She leaned back her head against the post and sobbed in 

joy.  He jumped to his feet and nearly tripped on the ropes 

on the floor.  The look on his face and his actions struck 

her as humorous and she started to giggle.  Then laugh.  He 

joined in with her and the tensions eased between them.  

Finally catching her breath, she said,



"First, kiss me."



"OK, I can do that"



"Hard."



"Oooh, I see.  And long?"



"Yessss, Sir!"



He spent several minutes kissing.  He kissed not just her 

mouth, but her ears, nose, chin, eyes and neck.



"OK, now what?"  They were both breathing heavily.  The 

thought of tying her up so completely was turning him on, 

too.



She instructed him to tie the ropes around her calves and 

mid thighs, in addition to the ones around her ankles and 

knees he had already tied.  They weren’t necessary, she 

just liked the feeling of the ropes.  Twice she made him 

tie the ropes tighter, cutting into her flesh and molding 

her upright to the post.  



She had him tie a thick rope around her waist, but not 

around the post.  The rope cut into her soft waist.  Then 

she had him show her all other ropes he had.  She selected 

the thickest, roughest fiber rope he had.  



When she told him what to do with it he looked dubious.  

She repeated her instructions, reassuring him that it would 

be OK.



Sam forced the end of the rough rope between her thighs, 

just under her pussy.  The stiff sharp fibers that made up 

the rope scraped and irritated the tender skin of her inner 

thighs as it was pulled through to the back.  She hissed 

out her breath as the rope was pulled up against her 

crotch.  Her asshole and pussy lips flamed with the fiery 

touches.



He tied the rough rope tightly to the waist belt in the 

small of her back.  He forced the knot of the rope in 

between the post and her back so that the rough rope was 

centered down her ass crack.



Looking her directly in the eye, he grasped the end of the 

rope dangling in front of her.  He pulled it up steadily, 

firmly embedding the scratchy rope against her cunt lips.



"Harder," she gasped.



He pulled it up tighter.



"More!"



He gave a it sharp jerk.  Her eyes rolled up into her head 

as the rough rope pushed aside her protective outer lips 

and rubbed directly on her hooded clit.  Soon, it, too, was 

under direct assault from the sharp fibers as it swelled 

out of its protective casing.



"AAAAAARRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHH.  Oh SHIT, OH YES, YES, 

YES, YES!"



Sweat broke out on her forehead from the force of her cum.  

A weak smile greeted his bewildered eyes.  He would never 

have thought of that insidious feature.



Her hips move tentatively against the crotch rope.  She 

would be rubbed raw in a short time.  She stopped her 

movements short of her climax.



"Now do my boobs," she said.



She told him how to tie off the spongy orbs from her chest 

with thin cords, making them stick out even more and 

slightly askew.  She saw his growing fascination with them 

as he tied them.  She decided against the second banding 

around the center of the bulging spheres.



The tension in her crotch was phenomenal.  She was 

completely restrained at last.  Her hips moved back and 

forth rhythmically as she lost her battle with her self-

control.  She popped off with a major climax almost at 

once.



He waited until she was done.  



"What happens next?" he asked.



"That’s up to you, Sir,” she said, slipping back into her 

slave mode.  “Now it's your turn.  You seem to enjoy 

whipping me,..."  She looked awkwardly down towards her 

ass, protected by the post from any serious punishment.  

"...but maybe you could pick another target...?"



Her stomach was bare, and her cunt was fairly accessible.  

She wasn't sure which of those targets he would pick.  Then 

she saw his gaze linger and fixate on her breasts.  Her 

tender, swollen breasts.  A shudder of anticipation went 

through her body.  



"Oh God, he's going to beat my tits.  I don't know if I can 

stand that.  But look at his thing!  It's so big and hard.  

It excites him."  These thoughts went through her mind at a 

race.



"Sam?"



"Yes?"  He didn’t look up at her, just stared at her bound, 

jutting breasts.



"It's OK.  You can whip me there.  Really."  She hesitated, 

and then went on.  "But you had better gag me.  I wouldn’t 

want you to stop until I've had as much as you think I 

need."  She looked him directly in his eye.  "Please?"



He saw the fear in her eyes, and the determination.



He kissed her softly before he gagged her with a piece of 

thick, soft rope. First he stuffed a small towel in her 

mouth.  He tied the rope around the post, holding her head 

fast against the wooden post.  This added to her feeling of 

helplessness.  Tears of fear and happiness streamed down 

her cheeks.



When he was finished tying her up, the first thing he did 

was to pull the sliver through the nipple the rest of the 

way.  It had purposely remained there through their 

lovemaking.  She had cum like a wild woman whenever he had 

twisted it.  When she felt he had ignored it for too long, 

she would dig into his chest or thigh or groin with one of 

the sharp ends.  



He needed to remove it now because he didn't want it to 

break off and permanently injure her, and with what he had 

planned, it would have been broken.  He cleaned her 

perforated nipple with alcohol to prevent infection.



Standing in front of her, he braced himself.  He wanted to 

do this.  It excited him.  The fact that he cared about her 

more than the any of the others made him want to back off 

from what he was about to do.  But she wanted him to do it.  

He steeled himself and swung his big hand up.  The 

resounding slap sounded like a gunshot in the small cabin.



Her tits swung violently around her chest from the blow.  

Because of her posture and the ropes, her breast tissues 

were swollen and firm.  The open handed blow had caught the 

lower half of the right hemisphere, mashing it into the 

other tit.  Her eyes opened wide and she screamed into the 

gag.  Immediately her hips began grinding frantically 

against the post, flexing against the crotch rope.



A second slap reddened the left tit to match the color 

rising from the first blow.  His cock was at the bursting 

point.  A third blow to the other tit followed quickly.  

His breathing was raspy from his excitement.  He was 

quickly loosing reason and the animalistic glaze in his 

eyes thrilled her and filled her with dread.



He walked over to the pile of equipment and selected a 

heavy leather strap about three inches wide and two feet 

long.  Her eyes were wide with fear as she watched him move 

back to her.



He paused to kiss the inflamed nipples.  Then he lightly 

licked the tip of her nose, licking up a teardrop that had 

collected there.  He savored the salty taste as he looked 

questioningly into her eyes.  She saw he was looking for 

reassurance, so she nodded to him as best she could with 

her head tied to the post.  He understood her and smiled 

softly, almost sadly, at her.  He dried her tears with his 

sleeve.



Stepping back from her, he swung the heavy strap in a wide 

arch.  The target this time was her smooth belly.  The 

thick belt smacked into her just below her ribs, curling 

around her sides.  A second heavy blow landed just below 

the first.  By the third strike, she knew he was going to 

satisfy his need to beat her and she relaxed into the pain 

that flooded her being.  It was different this time.  She 

felt the pain, screaming to ease the biting stings.



A fourth and fifth stripe crossed her body.  He proceeded 

lower, down across her smoothly mounded lower belly.  He 

took nothing off the blows as he dropped his aim and the 

sharp, stimulating pain coursed through her mind in a 

cleansing flood.  The next blow covered her cunt with 

stinging leather.  She came, hard, her cum juice spurting 

out of her in an arc and splashing down between them on the 

stone floor.



He continued to beat her down thighs and shins, letting the 

fat belt wrap around her limbs to get maximum coverage.  

Sweat was dripping from his face because of his exertions.  

They were both breathing heavily, he from the work, she 

from the climaxes she was having.



He set the strap down.  As she looked at him, she could 

tell by the gleam in his eye that he wasn't finished yet.  

She hoped that he would continue to the end of what he had 

planned, what he needed to do, and not stop short because 

of her.



He went over to where he had hung his jacket and pulled out 

a small leather case.  Coming back, he gently caressed her 

breast with the punctured nipple.  It was still quite sore, 

but he flicked at it until it stood painfully out from the 

swollen globe.



Opening the case, he pulled out a small gold ring.  Gazing 

into her eyes, he threaded it through the hole made by the 

wooden sliver.  She inhaled sharply at the intense pain of 

those nerves being battered, but kept her eyes glued to his 

tender ones.  She saw a tear trickle down his cheek.



He swabbed the pierced nipple with alcohol, cleaning the 

newly inserted ring.  The cool stinging liquid made her 

wince. Her eyes grew wider when he cleaned the other 

nipple.  Her breath caught in her throat as he took an odd 

tool from the case and fitted a sterile needle in its fat 

jaws.  It didn’t look familiar to her, but its purpose was 

clear.  It was meant to make holes in flesh.



"He’s leaving his mark on me!" she thought, closing her 

eyes in anticipation.  



The piercing machine was fit against her breast.  The metal 

of the handles was cool on her hot flesh.  She opened her 

eyes when nothing happened.  He was looking to her for 

permission.  She wrinkled her nose at him and winked, 

teasing him and gave him a definite nod.  As definitive as 

she could with her head tied to the post.  His eyes lit up 

and he squeezed the stainless steel plunger through her 

nipple.



Her eyes widened at the incredible pain that shot through 

her nipple.  She screamed into the gag.  Even the piercing 

of the other nipple by the sliver had not hurt this much.  

She fought her bonds in earnest for the first time, but 

couldn’t move a muscle.  She finally calmed down, reveling 

in her utter helplessness.



He threaded another gold ring through this freshly pierced 

button.  She was breathing heavily from the experience.  

Even her flexing hips could not raise the sexual tension in 

her body higher, to push her over the edge.  She was 

exhausted, limp in her bonds.  She her eyes closed and did 

not see him preparing the soldering iron.



The first drop of jewel’s solder touched the split in the 

golden ring and flowed into the narrow opening, sealing it 

into a solid ring as it cooled.  The second drop flowed 

onto the second ring.  It was angled a bit different, and 

the hot solder met the delicate nipple tissue.  Karin 

didn't even jerk as she fainted from the pain. 



Chapter 9



Sam had released her from her stringent bondage after she 

had fainted.  He didn’t want to put her through another 

night of having to sleep standing up.  He had massaged her 

wrists and legs with his special soothing lotion he had 

used before, but, as with the stripes on her back, the 

marks would last for days, especially those between her 

legs and cunt lips where the rough rope had rubbed the 

tender skin almost raw.  She was very tender in her nether 

regions.  The salve didn’t help when that much of the 

protective layers of the skin were damaged and the nerves 

almost exposed.



She stirred on the bed.  He stopped what he was doing and 

went over to stand by the bed.  She looked up at him, the 

focus in her eyes far away.  A grin slowly came to her lips 

when she was able to bring him into focus.  He had removed 

his clothes while he has whipped her and had not bothered 

to dress after she had fainted.  Reaching over to him, she 

grabbed his prick firmly.



“More,” she said.  It was neither a question nor a demand.  



“More?”  Sam’s voice cracked when he spoke, causing them 

both to crack up.



"You promised."



"I know I did.  I just want to be sure you’re OK."



She turned a defiant eye to his tender one.  "You 

promised!" she repeated, this time emphatically.  “You 

promised you would fuck me after.”  She looked up at him 

and he could see the desperation in her eyes.  “Pleeease?”



He sighed as he lay down beside her on the bed.  His hands 

floated over her body, slowly arousing her, bringing her to 

the edge repeatedly.  His lips suckled at her tits, his 

tongue flicking over the gold rings.  It was a novel 

sensation for her, and it drove her to the brink as easily 

as his feathery touches to her raw clit.  



When he took her, he treated her with extreme care.  It was 

much too gentle for her taste.  She eased her body out from 

under him and pushed him over on his back.  Her sore 

muscles screamed at her actions but she was determined to 

have him her way.  She lifted her leg up and over his torso 

and settled down over him, straddling his hips.  She froze, 

squeezing her eyes shut.  It hurt so good she almost 

fainted.



Karin laid her palms on his shoulders and pressed down, 

resting on her straightened arms.  She kept her eyes closed 

and breathed deeply several times, willing the pain into 

the background.  He lay still under her, his prick nestled 

between her pussy and his body.  She had not yet gotten to 

the point of sliding back and inserting him into her pussy.  

Even so, he was amazed at her determination and stamina to 

get this far.  Against his dominant instincts, he decided 

to let her set the pace this time.  He was completely 

satisfied with their trip so far, having satisfied his dark 

needs for inflicting pain and domination.  This rest was 

gravy for him.



With a catch in her breath, she raised her pelvis up off 

his stomach.  She reached beneath her, feeling between 

their bodies.  She carefully positioned his fat cock head 

against the tight opening of her cunt.  She pushed back 

firmly, crying out to the darkened gloom, and fully seated 

herself on his saddle horn.  Pleasure mixed with pain 

flooded her senses as she was filled with his hot pulsing 

meat.  



Karin just sat there for the longest time.  This fucking 

thing was so new to her, and his cock was so massive, she 

still needed time to adjust to it filling her.  When he was 

inside her, deep and hard as he was now, she could think of 

nothing else.  She could feel nothing else.  The fullness, 

the completeness pushed all other feelings out of her mind.  

She blushed as she realized that when he filled her, she 

became a cunt.  Just a cunt.  A living, throbbing hole that 

needed to be satisfied.  She could feel his slow steady 

heart beat through his prick, a drummer in counterpoint to 

her own rapid beat.



Giving in to base urges with a groan, she rocked back and 

forth on his erection, establishing a rhythm that matched 

the beat of her inner drummer.  Sam lay passive beneath 

her, content to be along for the ride.  He kept a close eye 

out for any signs of distress in her, however.  It took a 

lot away from his enjoyment, but he felt responsible that 

she not be injured.



Karin opened her eyes and saw his concerned, but happy 

face.  She leaned forward to kiss his forehead, then his 

eyes, then his nose and finally his lips.  As she kissed 

him, her dangling tits brushed up against the hairs on his 

chest.  The over-sensitized buds sent thrills coursing 

through her as she shimmied her shoulders to sway her 

breasts sexily over his chest as they kissed.



Breaking the kiss, she burrowed her face into his neck.  

"Thank you," came her muffled voice.



"You're welcome!" he answered, then asked, puzzled, "For 

what?"



She pulled his hands up to cup her breasts, the gold nipple 

rings burning into his palms form the heat between them.  



"For these."



“Oh?  Why is that something to thank me for?"  He was 

teasing her, but wanted her to verbalize what she was 

thinking.



"Because I'll always have these to remember our time 

together.  Even when the aches and pains are gone, I will 

have these.  So, ‘Thank You, Sir.’"



"Oh.  OK."



"Sir?” she asked a little later.



He nodded for her to continue.



“Sir, I know your name isn't Sam, but that's OK with me.  I 

really don't need to know.  It sort of adds to the 

mystery."  She continued, twisting his chest hairs around 

her finger.  She was fascinated with them.  "If you need 

me, you know who I am and where I live.  I want you to know 

that you will always be welcome there, even if you just 

want to talk.  I'd love to visit the cabin again, anytime 

you want .... or need."  Her fingers dug into his 

pectorals, emphasizing her last point.



He felt shamed and elated the same time.  He had not 

planned to reveal his identity to her.  It was a sort of 

tradition.  The members of the President’s Club had agreed 

that when they brought ‘special’ dates, the dates were not 

to know any of their identities.  Special dates, which 

Karin had been, sometimes experienced unexpected advances 

from their escorts.  Sam always made sure each woman he 

escorted to the annual event knew what to expect before 

they engaged in anything.  He also stopped at the first 

refusal to continue, but some of the others members of the 

Club had been known to get a little out of hand.  Sam was a 

firm believer that ‘No’ meant ‘No.’  



He had not heard that particular word on this phenomenal 

weekend.  Karin had refused him nothing, at great cost to 

her body.  He had used her in every way possible.  He had 

marked her with his own nipple rings.  Yes, she was a 

special girl, but not the kind he had thought initially.  

He had taken, but not given in return.  She had nailed his 

sexual needs on the head and accepted them.  Hell, she had 

encouraged him to break through his own fears about his 

dark obsession and to accept it himself.  Now she was 

giving him the future.  No questions asked.  No demands.



It was an uncomfortable moment.  He wasn’t sure if she 

wanted him to say something.  He was afraid if he did open 

his mouth, he would end up professing his undying love for 

her.  As much as he felt that was the truth, he also knew 

that these weekends were highly charged emotional events.  

What he felt now, he might not feel next week, next month, 

next year.  He had only just met her, and, well... Oh, 

SHIT!  It sounded just as empty to him the second time when 

he reviewed it.  It was as obvious a rationalization as he 

had ever heard.  He was glad he had not said anything.  



Sam laid his head back on the pillow and closed his eyes.  

Her pussy was still milking his prick as she lay on top of 

him, watching his inner struggle as it played out on his 

face.  She had hoped, well, that she would at least find 

out his name.  It had been worth a shot.  She could always 

just think of him as ‘Sam’ until he decided to tell her his 

real name.  What was important now was that their time 

together was quickly ending.  She wanted to make the most 

of it.



She latched on to his chin with her sharp white teeth, 

shaking her head like a terrier.  With her arms, she 

grabbed him to her soft breasts.  She stretched her legs 

out straight behind her.  Rolling onto her side, a firm 

grasp on his cock with her hungry cunt, she whispered to 

him, her manner urgent, "Fuck me, Sam, Fuck me hard!"



He completed the roll she had started and settled her on 

her back.  He leaned on her pelvis heavily, wanting to 

irritate the raw flesh there.  She lifted her knees to her 

chest to give him even greater access to her pussy, daring 

him to do his worst, or best, to her.  Incited, he reached 

down, grabbed her ankles and bent them up beside her head.  

Her positioned lifted her hips off the bed, and put her wet 

canal in a perfect line with his raging cock.  When he 

drove down into her cunt with all his weight, he bottomed 

out and stretched her cunt wall to a new size.  



He kept his promise to fuck her hard, and long.  He had 

come several times over the course of the last three days. 

Although his prick was rock hard, he felt confident that he 

was going to be able to draw this last fuck out for a long 

time.



It turned out to be not as long as he had hoped.  Her 

magical cunt muscles began squeezing and milking his prick 

as soon as she began to climax.  She screamed out her 

ecstasy with each peak lasting several minutes.  Before 

long, her sexual excitement infected him and he began to 

pump his final load into her, his rod swelling as he 

peaked.  He grunted and stiffened as she screamed for him 

to empty his spurting cock into her.  Spent, he collapsed 

on her sweaty body.  His deflating prick slipped from deep 

inside her body.  Sadness settled over the two lovers at 

the climax to their time at the cabin.  It had truly been a 

special time.  They held each other tightly, even as they 

drifted into a sound asleep.



Sam and Karin drove back to the city in sated silence early 

the next morning.  They had made love once more, but it had 

been almost an anti-climax.  The urgency was gone, both of 

their compulsions had been satisfied, for the moment, at 

least.  Sam had brought along loose sweat shirt and sweat 

pants for her to wear back to the city, correctly guessing 

that those soft loose garments wouldn't irritate her skin.  

At first light, Karin had teased and dared him into the icy 

waters of the pool before they left for the city.  They had 

skinny dipped like innocent teenagers, splashing and 

dunking each other with wild abandon.  She was strong 

enough to give him back as good as she got.  When he broke 

through the icy surface, gasping for air after she had 

dunked him again for the umpteenth time, he cried ‘uncle.’  

Staggering ashore, they collapsed on the bank in peals of 

laughter.  He had never enjoyed himself more at the cabin.



His cellular telephone started ringing as soon as he came 

into range of a cell.  That was a bad sign.  He had had his 

secretary reschedule all of his meetings indefinitely.  She 

was one of the few former visitors to the cabin and 

understood there was no schedule, no timetable for these 

things.  That someone needed him urgently enough to auto-

redial his cell phone could only mean a major international 

client was in big trouble.  That’s all he dealt with, the 

major accounts.



His mind switched automatically to business mode as he hit 

the Send button to answer his phone.  Karin sat beside him 

quietly as he drove, listening quietly, not interrupting.  

She knew she didn’t have to tease or pester him for 

attention like an adolescent would have.  She sensed his 

affection for her.  When he was ready, when he needed her, 

he would come back to her.  He hadn’t said so in so many 

words, but she knew.



She closed her eyes, listening to his side of the 

conversation.  “...I’ve been out of town.  Personal. ... 

No, no, I’m fine.  Never better, in fact. .... Hong Kong?  

.... Ouch!  ... That bad, huh?  ...  Have my secretary go 

to my apartment and pack a bag. ... Yeah, she knows, she’s 

done it before.  Knowing her she’s already there waiting 

with it. ... Yes, she’s that good and, no you can’t have 

her. ... The flight leaves in 45 minutes? ... Well, if I 

push it, I can just make it. ... Right. ... Talk to you 

from Hong Kong.”



Just as he finished speaking, they pulled up in front of 

her apartment.  She leaned over, gave him a quick peck on 

the cheek, and said, “Go on now.  I know you’re in a 

hurry.”  She jumped out of the car and closed the door 

before he could say a word.  His mind was already on the 

disaster he was going to have to deal with.  He knew there 

was something he wanted to say to her, but she was gone and 

out of the car before he had a chance to get his mind in 

gear.  He waved good bye to her and grinned as she mouthed 

‘Thank You’ as he drove out of sight.



He was about 10,000 feet in the air when it came to him.  

“Shit!” he exclaimed, causing the first class attendant to 

spill a drink on the squalling brat two rows up.  He had 

intended to tell Karin his name.  He made a note to tell 

his secretary to contact her.  She would understand.  She 

had been there before.



At the same time the flight attendant was dousing the 

passenger, Karin was echoing his 'Shit,' albeit under her 

breath.



She had walked up to her apartment.  The future looked 

bright.  For the first time in her life, she felt loved.  

She had found a man, her man, and he needed her.  She 

wandered aimlessly around the apartment, running her hands 

over the leather chair they had put to such good use.  She 

could still see the crusty stains of their mingled cum 

juices.  She found herself in the bedroom, tightly holding 

onto the homemade whip and absently snapping the 

clothespins when the knock came at the door.



She opened it with a wide smile, thinking her ‘Sam’ had 

thrown his career out the window and had come back to ride 

off into the sunset with his true love.  The smile faded, 

as she looked at the two large men in ill-fitting blue 

suits standing at the door.  Each was holding up a badge.  



“Mrs. Saunders?  Mrs. Karin Saunders?” the taller of the 

two asked her.



“Yes, I’m Karin Saunders.”



“Ma’am, I’m Sgt. Wilson, this is Sgt. Hague.  We’d like you 

to come downtown with us to answer some questions.”  



Karin had never had any contact with the authorities.  She 

didn’t ask why, she didn’t even think of refusing.  She 

simply sighed, stepped into the hallway, closing the door 

behind her, and went with the two officers.



An hour later, she sat in the interrogation room in shock.  

From the gist of the questions, she had pieced together 

that something had happened to Bill.  She had been so 

relieved it hadn’t been Sam.  But they kept hounding her 

and hounding her for where she was the last four days, why 

had she moved out of the house, who did the apartment 

belong to, and on and on.  The tall man did all the 

talking.  The other one, the older one, just stood against 

the wall, glaring at her.  He scared her.



Sgt. Wilson, the junior of the two officers, was doing all 

the talking to keep his partner from loosing his badge.  

Sgt. Hague had known Bill Saunders for years and considered 

him a good friend.  He had never met the new wife, and all 

Bill had ever said to him about their sudden marriage was 

that it had been a big mistake.  He had called her a ‘gold-

digger.’  Bill had jokingly brushed it all off with some 

raunchy comments about her insatiable sex drive or 

something, which made everyone laugh and a little jealous 

of him, too.



Sgt. Hague was taking Bill’s murder particularly hard.  He 

had not asked to be assigned to the case, in fact, he had 

tried to explain that he couldn’t do a good job because of 

his friendship with the victim.  Their lieutenant, a real 

hard-assed bitch, had noted his concern and assigned him 

the case anyway.  He knew better than to question her 

decision.  The last guy who had dared to challenge her was 

still writing parking tickets.  Not wishing the same fate, 

Sgt. Hague had thrown himself into the case, and it had 

solved itself.



A search of the house had revealed a fully stocked woman’s 

closet with most of the tags still hanging from the never-

worn clothes.  What they didn’t find were toiletries, 

underwear or personal effects.  The young new wife was 

nowhere to be found.  A wider search of Bill’s properties 

had turned up evidence of someone living in one of the 

vacant apartments in one of the unused warehouses, but a 

two-day stakeout had turned up nothing.  Convinced she had 

fled the city they had set a trip alarm on the door on the 

outside chance someone would up.  In their experience, 

persons who committed domestic crimes were pretty stupid 

when it came to police procedures.  The didn’t really think 

anyone would be dumb enough to go back to their hideout.  

They were surprised when the alarm had gone off.  They were 

even more surprised when it turned out that the intruder 

who had set the alarm off was their suspect.



For the next 12 hours Karin Saunders was questioned over 

and over about her whereabouts and who she had been with 

the last 3-4 days.  Nothing was said about why she was 

there.  Sgt. Hague really wanted the bitch to trip herself 

up and say something incriminating.  It was a surprise to 

the young wife, therefore, when she was booked for the 

murder of her husband at the end of those 12 long grueling 

hours.  She had not confessed, but in twelve hours of 

intense questioning, she had never told them where she had 

been, whom she had been with, no alibis, no witnesses, 

nothing.  Even more convincing in the minds of the officers 

was the fact that she had never once, in the entire twelve 

hours, asked for or referred to her husband.  She had never 

asked for a lawyer.  To them, that told them she was 

guilty, that she already knew he was dead.  They had not 

released the news of his death, so it had never made the 

news.  She knew about it, because she had done it.



Lt. Sandra Billings, the ‘hard-assed bitch,’ had watched 

the last 4 hours of the interrogation from behind the one-

way mirror.  It didn't look good for Mrs. Karin Saunders.  

She was the only suspect, and, as her husband’s spouse and 

the sole beneficiary of a multimillion-dollar life 

insurance policy as well as the sole heir to his business 

empire, things didn't look at all good for her at all.  The 

evidence the police had put together, her lack of an alibi, 

well, the lady was in deep shit.



But something didn’t sit quite right.  She had read the 

reports as they had come in.  At first, this had been just 

another routine murder investigation, and it looked like it 

was going to fall into the same domestic violence category 

that 85% of the other murders in their city did.  On a 

routine visit to the interrogation area, however, she noted 

something odd about the suspect.  She couldn’t put her 

finger on it, but something piqued her curiosity.  She 

didn’t leave the window until Karin was taken downstairs in 

handcuffs for booking.  She hadn’t contradicted her 

officers’ recommendation to arrest Mrs. Saunders, but she 

was convinced she was innocent.



Karin was numb, in a state of shock.  She had been since 

she had heard the words, ‘You’re under arrest for the 

murder of William Saunders.’  Bill was dead.  Sam was in 

Hong Kong.  She was all-alone, with no one to turn to.  



She had tried to tell them everything as honestly as she 

could.  But she didn’t know anything.  They didn’t believe 

her.  Especially the mean one, Sgt. Hague.    She didn't 

know who Sam really was, or where she had been at the ball 

or where the cabin was, so she never said anything about 

them.  She had no alibi for her time and didn't want to go 

into too many details about her recent activities.  They 

didn’t believe her when she explained that Bill had 

arranged for her to move into the apartment.  



She was fingerprinted, photographed and taken to the 

women's section of the county jail, pending a hearing.  It 

was when she was strip-searched that the first tangible 

evidence that questioned her guilt came up.  Lt. Billings 

had personally escorted her up to the woman’s floor.  The 

other female employees qualified to escort a felony suspect 

were all out of the building.  Lt. Billings didn’t mind.  

She wanted to get a better handle on this quiet woman.  She 

just didn’t fit the profile.



The women's guard assigned to book her at the jail had just 

been severely reprimanded for using excessive force on 

another inmate, so Lt. Billings was standing just out side 

the cubicle during the search.  When the guard had seen the 

fresh marks on Karin's body, she knew she should have 

called Lt. Billings into the examination area right then.  

She didn’t want anything to do with this new cunt.  She 

also suspected Lt. Billings of trying to set her up.  She 

had heard stories about the ‘iron bitch.’  Instead, she 

proceeded with search, taking extra care to be gentle.  

Karin’s pained cry, however, when her well-lubricated 

gloved finger entered her vagina for a cavity search 

brought the lieutenant into the cubicle, eyes blazing.



What she saw made her gasp.  Ugly blue bruises and red 

welts covered what should have been a gorgeous body from 

the neck to her ankles, front and back.  



The guard immediately began to protest.  “It wasn’t me that 

did this, Lt.  Honest!  I was just doin’ my job and the 

cunt screamed.  I even used a glove and grease and 

everything.  See?”  She held out the soiled latex glove for 

her to inspect.



Lt. Billings turned to the guard.  “Oh, shut up!  You 

didn’t have time to do all this damage.  I want you to go 

get an evidence camera.  Now!”



Lt. Billings had Karin stand in the classic ‘up against the 

wall’ search position with her arms outstretched and her 

legs spread, but this time Karin was naked.  She 

photographed the various bruises and rope marks on her 

body.  Then she posed her so she could photograph the 

brutalized front areas.  When she was finished taking 

evidence, she tossed her prison garb on the table.



"You can get dressed, Mrs. Saunders."



Karin pulled the shapeless garb carefully over her tender 

flesh.



"Sit down."



Karin sat, waiting.  She was terribly embarrassed at the 

exam.  She dreaded the line of questions that she knew were 

coming.



"Did your husband beat you?" the lieutenant started out.



Karin thought back to the scene in the basement.  “Yes, 

once."



“Did you report it?”



Karin looked quizzical.  “No, why?  Should I have?”



The interrogator ignored her questions.  "Did he do this to 

you then?"  She indicated the Polaroid photos she had just 

taken of the bruises and marks on Karin’s body. 



"No, he didn’t do that to me."



"Oh.  If he didn’t, who did this to you?"



"I ... I, uh, don’t know."



Lt. Sandra Billings leaned forward and examined her head 

carefully for signs of a blindfold.  She didn’t see any, 

but that didn’t mean she hadn’t been hooded.  "You didn't 

see who did this to you?"



Karin answered slowly, reluctantly.  "Oh, yes.  I saw him.   

I just don’t know who he is.  He used a fake name.  He told 

me his name was ‘Sam’, but it wasn't really."



"How did you meet him?"



"It’s kind of a long story, lieutenant.  But I guess, well, 

Bill never said, but I think Bill owed him a lot of money 

or something.  It had to do with his business.  He never 

involved me in his business stuff.  Until this time.  Bill 

just wanted me to go to a dance with this guy, Sam."



"He used you to pay a debt to this mystery man?  You mean 

he sold you, or your services?  Like a pimp?"



"Oh, no!  Well, yeah, I guess so, but it wasn't like that.  

More like a date than, than that."  She looked up at the 

female detective.  “Honest, ma’am!  I’m not a prostitute!  

He just needed my help.  It was more like a loan, I 

guess...  I’m not making much sense, am I.” 



“So your husband ‘loaned’ you out to this Sam character to 

cover a bad debt or something, right?”



“Well, yeah, I guess.  But when you put it like that, it 

sounds so dirty.  It really wasn’t like that.  The dance 

was so nice, the band was great, and Sam is a real good 

dancer.”  Karin sighed to herself, in spite of her 

circumstances.



“Let’s stay on track here, OK?  So, when you wouldn’t sleep 

with this guy, ‘Sam,’ after he sprung for the dinner and 

the dance, he beat you up, right?”



“Oh, no, I didn’t say that.  We didn’t go to dinner.”



Lt. Billings gritted her teeth.  She wished this dunderhead 

could get with the program.  “Right, no dinner.  So, after 

the dance, right? he got angry because you wouldn’t put out 

him.  Is that better?”



“Well, not exactly.”  She flinched at the officers 

exasperated glare.  “He didn’t get angry at all.  He was 

very gentle and kind.  You see, well, I kind of, well, ...” 

she finally just spit it out, “... I asked him to spank me 

and tie me up.  He was really very gentle with me.”



Lt. Billings stared at the young woman in disbelief.  “You 

asked him to do this?  And you call this ‘gentle’?”



“Yes.”  That peculiar look of a woman in love was in 

Karin’s eyes as she remembered her lover’s affections.  



“This looks like more than a spanking.  How did this 

happen?”



“Well, after he spanked me and, uh, stuff, we went to a 

place he has up in the mountains.  I, uh, I made him do 

this to me.  It wasn’t his fault.  Really, he couldn’t help 

it.”



Lt. Billings just about choked on that one.  "You <made> 

him do this to you?  Are you telling me you enjoyed this, 

this, this beating?" she asked.  The detective was getting 

more incredulous with each new revelation.



"Oh, he didn't just beat me.  He tied me up real tight - 

the way I like - and he fucked me a couple of times.  Oh, 

and he let me suck him off, too."



"Oh, he <let> you do that, too, did he?"  Even with all her 

experience, she would never have come up with this story.  

It just kept getting better and better.  If it weren’t so 

obvious that she was telling the truth, she would have 

reserved her a room on the Psycho Ward.  



"Uh-huh.  I hadn’t ever done that before, so he let me try 

it.  It was nice."  She blushed at her admissions.



The coloring of the suspect’s face did not escape the 

questioning woman.  In fact, the girl’s innocence stirred 

something in her.  But there was still something missing in 

her story.  A question they had missed.  Something so 

simple it was obvious.  She kept on.  Maybe it would turn 

up.  “OK.  Your husband sent you on a date with this guy, 

Sam, right?  Didn’t he mind if you had sex with another 

man?”



Karin sat stunned at that question.  She had not thought of 

it like that.  “Uh.  I’m not sure.  He told me to be very 

nice to Sam and do whatever he wanted.  I guessed he meant 

that I was supposed to have sex with him if that was what 

Sam wanted.  He didn’t really care if I had sex with 

another man, I don’t think.  It’s not like he never did.  

Besides, we hadn’t ever done it together, you know, with 

each other.”



“You’re telling me that you and your husband never had sex.  

And you were married for six months.  Is that true?”



Karin blushed again, looking down at the battered table.  

“Uh-huh.”



“And you’re telling me that he had sex with other women, 

and you knew about it?”  The detective could smell motive 

written all over this now.  Her estimation of the suspect’s 

innocence was taking a nosedive.



Karin blushed an even deeper scarlet.  “Huh-uh,” she said, 

shaking her head ‘no.’  “He didn’t sleep with other women.  

He slept with other men.  He was gay.”



The room was silent as this small nuclear bomb went off.  

Lt. Billings stared at the weeping widow.  Where had they 

missed this minor piece of information?  She reviewed the 

data in her head.  She was sure Sgt. Hague vouched for the 

guy’s sexual preferences, but then again, those could be 

faked in certain circumstances.  Macho guys like Hague just 

didn’t expect guys they liked to be gay.  He could have 

been easily misled.  She made a note to speak to him about 

that.  



The detective sat shaking her head.  As crazy as it was, no 

one in their right mind would make up or admit to a story 

like that, but the marks were fresh enough to back up her 

story and give her the alibi she needed.  Slim as it was.  

They still needed to identify and question this ‘Sam’ 

character.  Lt. Billings was going to question that bastard 

herself.  



"You know you’re going to have to stay with us for a while, 

Mrs. Saunders.  We’ll have to check out the things that you 

have told us.  You seem to have an alibi for the time, but 

I can’t rule out the motive.  I’m truly sorry.  I will see 

that you are not put in with the other inmates.  I think I 

know just the guard to assign to your case to insure that 

you are left alone."  Her face was hard as she called in 

the frightened guard to the small interrogation room.



She turned to the guard.  “Mrs. Saunders will be staying 

with us for a while.  I am making it your responsibility to 

see that she is not bothered by the other guests in our 

‘hotel,’ is that clear.  You will report to me personally 

on this.  If I hear of one finger laid on this woman, it 

will be your job.  And you may very likely find yourself on 

the other side of the bars.  Is that understood?”



The frightened guard paled visibly.  She had heard the 

stories of the ruined careers this pushy bitch had left in 

her wake.  She turned to the still weeping woman, holding 

out her hand to help her up.



“Would the solitary cell be OK, Lt. Billings?  It’s empty 

at the moment, and right beside the guard station.  She 

would be safe there, ma’am, if that’s fine with you?”



Sandra Billings nodded, preoccupied with some other 

questions.  One question in particular.  On a whim, she 

asked the now excited woman, "Uh, by the way, Mrs. 

Saunders?  Do you know if anyone was supposed to visit your 

husband last weekend?"



"I don’t know.  I do know he had visitors all the time when 

he wasn’t traveling on business. I hadn’t lived at the 

house for about two-three weeks.  I was moved out just 

after they beat me.  He never introduced his visitors to 

me, so I wouldn’t know who they were, anyway.  But why 

don’t you ask Bruce?  He usually took care of all of those 

things for Bill."



The second nuke silenced the room again.



"Uh, Bruce?  Who's Bruce ...” asked the lieutenant 

cautiously.  It wasn’t uncommon for cornered spouses to 

blame the first person to come to mind.  But, she hadn’t 

accused him.  This was the first time this name had come 

up.  There were beginning to be too many suspects, now.  

She continued, “... and what do you mean 'they' beat you?  

I thought your husband beat you."



"Bruce, uh, I don’t know his last name.  But, Bruce, you 

know.  Bruce is the butler.  Or, at least, that's what Bill 

called him.  He was really Bill's lover.  He lives at the 

mansion.  You could ask him who was there.



“Anyway, it was the two of them that strung me up in the 

basement and beat me.  They said it was to get me to go out 

with Sam, but all they would have had to do was ask me.  I 

know I said that Bill beat me, but I think Bruce did most 

of the actual beating," she said, defensive of her dead 

husband.  Karin also left out the part about the toilet 

plunger handle rape.



Bells went off in Lt. Billing’s brain.  A lover!  A new 

suspect!  With a motive!  Hot damn!  And there hadn't been 

a trace of him in the house, which meant he was probably on 

the run.  He had a three-day head start, but she was the 

long arm of the law.



Sandra Billings picked up her cellular phone and made 

several calls.  By the time Karin left for her cell in the 

woman’s wing, a full autopsy on Bill had been ordered, his 

physician contacted, and a nation-wide search for the 

missing butler had been initiated.  



It took ten days, but all charges against Karin were 

dropped.  She had spent those ten days without speaking to 

a single person.  The only person she saw was the abusive 

guard, who was so obsequious and solicitous, it made Karin 

wince to see her come into with the cell with her tray of 

food.



She left the county facility and stood on the sidewalk 

outside.  She had nowhere to go, and no way to get there.  

Her world had been shattered by recent events.



It was suddenly very dark outside.



Chapter 10



The man known as Sam Adams held the flimsy rice paper in 

his hands, careful not to let the tears coursing down his 

face land on the delicate tissue.  The telefax had been 

sent to him by his secretary a couple of weeks after he had 

headed out for Hong Kong.  The trip was more involved than 

anyone could have predicted and as the months passed with 

deliberate slowness, he became frantic to contact the 

fantastic woman he had taken to the President’s dance.  But 

communications through the Bamboo Curtain were sensitive 

and monitored.  No personal issues were ever discussed, as 

the hosts, inscrutable as they were, would have taken a 

personal issue and used it as a weapon against him in the 

negotiations.  He had seen it happen before.



His secretary had been astute enough to understand his 

vague references to Bill Saunders as referring to the man’s 

wife, Karin.  When he asked her to check on the cabin and 

to make sure it was stocked for the next winter, she 

understood that he had taken Karin up there.  She had been 

up there herself, in Karin’s role.  She knew what kind of a 

bond was created between her boss and the women who went up 

there with him.  He needed to contact her and let her know 

he would be delayed, but that he cared deeply, etc.



She did her best, but her best was hampered by a police 

blackout of the information regarding anything to do with 

Mr. or Mrs. Saunders.  When she did find something, she was 

shocked.  It was a news report of Bill’s murder and the 

arrest of his wife.  The reporter made it sound like a sure 

thing, open and shut.  The timing was reported wrong in the 

article, however, and it appeared as if the murder had 

occurred a couple of days after he had left for Hong Kong.  

Her release and the arrest of Bruce were not reported.  

Because of the nature of the crime, she did not make any 

more open inquiries.  It wouldn’t do the bank or her boss 

any good, or her, either, to be connected to a murder.  



She mailed him the entire paper and a carefully worded 

telefax reporting that the cabin was closed up tighter than 

a jail cell and no trace could be found of anyone having 

been there.  After he had found the article reporting on 

the murder and Karin’s arrest, he understood, or thought he 

did.  



He pulled out the paper every night, looking for another 

meaning, trying to find his way out of his personal Hell, 

this dark helplessness that held his heart.  He had found 

that one special woman and lost her.  He cried into the 

long darkness of the warm Asian night.



-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-



Karin Saunder’s personal darkness didn’t get brighter 

anytime soon, either.  



She was very much alone.  She moved back to the mansion 

during the next week.  The household staff had quit after 

the murder.  The big house was cold and empty, but at least 

the delivery boys would deliver food to this address.  She 

had just about starved at the apartment.  She couldn’t 

bring herself to go out shopping, even for food.  



Karin had dumped her suitcases in the middle of the 

hallway, went straight up to her old room and gone to bed.  

The tragedy of her total abandonment paralyzed her.  She 

moved like a robot, lifelessly passing between the bedroom 

and the kitchen.  The rest of the house seemed foreign to 

her and she avoided all those unfriendly evil rooms.



Most nights she laid in her bed and cried herself to sleep, 

hugging her pillows to her chest tightly.  She had no 

interest in sex or tying herself up.  It felt dead inside, 

and, to be honest, she preferred it that way.  Since she 

had been with Sam, and had experienced the real thing, 

anything else just didn't seem enough.  She knew her Sam 

was out of the country, but she still missed him and wished 

he were there to hold onto instead of the pillows.  There 

had been no word from him, not a card, flowers or anything.  

She tried hard not to think about it, but her isolation 

allowed her to think of nothing else.



She was sitting in her room, staring blankly out of the 

window when the doorbell at the front door rang.  She 

waited for a while for the maid to answer it, then realized 

the maid wasn't there anymore.  She numbly got to her feet 

and fumbled down the stairs.



Sandra Billings stood in the door.  Karin did not recognize 

her at first.  By the time they had finally met at the 

station, Karin had been nearly in a state of shock.  She 

had not been paying too much attention to what other people 

looked like right then.  



As she stared at her in the doorway, she realized that Lt. 

Billings didn't look muck like a cop.  It took her a 

minute, but she finally put her finger on it.  Her eyes 

were too kind and soft.  "It must be hard for her in that 

place," she thought to herself as they stood staring at 

each other.



"Hello.  Lt. Billings, right?" she ventured.



"Hello, Mrs. Saunders.  Do you mind if I come in?"  Lt. 

Billings was brusque and businesslike.



"Sure, I guess.  Come on in.  Please.  Oh, and please call 

me Karin.  I never got used to the name ‘Mrs. Saunders.’"  

She opened the door wider and moved back to allow the tall 

policewoman into the house.  As the officer came in, Karin 

paused.  "Is this an official visit?"  She was suddenly 

afraid, terrified of being alone in the world, alone with 

this stranger in a strange house.



Lt. Billings continued into the living room and sat on a 

couch.  She patted the seat beside her.  "Well, yes ... and 

no."



Karin's heart sank.  She numbly shuffled over to the couch 

and woodenly sat down.  She held both her wrists together 

out in front of her, waiting to be cuffed.  Tears streamed 

down her face, but she was silent.  



The female detective reached out and took Karin's hands in 

hers and squeezed them.  Her heart went out to the lonely 

girl beside her.  "Oh, no!  It's not like that at all!  I'm 

here to tell you that we located Bruce, the, uh, butler.  

Or lover.  It took a bit of persuading but he finally 

confessed to the shooting.  We also found him hiding in a 

cheap motel with several hundred thousand dollars in cash, 

apparently from your husband's safe.  We'll be returning 

the money to you after the trial."



Karin stared dumbfounded at the woman.  Suddenly, she was 

ripped out of the dumps and rocketed to the heights.  She 

continued to cry uncontrollably as she threw her arms 

around the detective's neck.  The emotional roller coaster 

ride she was on was too much for her to cope with any other 

way.



"Oh, Thank you, thank you, thank you."  She didn't know 

what else to say as the free flow of erupting emotions 

poured over her.



The policewoman sat quietly, holding and comforting the 

beautiful lady.  This next part of her visit was not 

entirely official and she needed to work carefully.  It was 

more like answering some nagging personal issues, rather 

than official police business.  She was unsure of exactly 

why she was here, other than she felt compelled to see it 

through.  She had convinced herself it was necessary, just 

good police work.  ‘No stone left unturned,’ and all that 

crap.



Karin settled down and dried her eyes.  She released Lt. 

Billings’ neck and sat back down on the couch beside her, 

suddenly embarrassed at her slobbery outburst.  Now that 

Bruce had confessed, there were some things she wanted to 

know.  “How was Bill murdered?” she asked the lieutenant.



“He was shot.”



"Oh.  Where was he shot?" she continued.



"In the back."



Karin got a puzzled look on her face.  "You mean, out back, 

by the pool?"



The detective laughed, a chagrined look on her face.  "Oh!  

Uh, no, He was in his bedroom.  When Bruce shot him, the 

bullet hit him in the back."  Then she added, "Don't worry 

about the mess.  The department has a crew that come in to 

clean it all up."



"Oh.  Thanks.  That was nice of them."  Karin felt kind of 

silly for her questions.  She hadn't even known Bill had 

been shot.  She felt a little guilty she hadn't even cared 

enough to find out.  Even if it had been a sham marriage, 

she felt she owed him at least that much.



"Uh, Karin?  If you wouldn’t mind, I would really like to 

see the crime scene with you.  There are just a couple of 

questions I wanted to clear up, OK?  Just to clear up a few 

things in my mind."  Lt. Billings stood up, not waiting for 

her to answer, and possibly say ‘no.’



"His room is, uh, was upstairs."  Karin said, leading the 

way, a vague feeling of dread coming over her.



Lt. Billings looked around the room, poking into drawers 

and under the bed, playing for time.  She didn’t know how 

to get around to what she was really here for.  It was 

uncharacteristic for her.  Best to dive right in, no?  

"Where is your room, Karin?"



"Over there," said Karin, pointing down the hall.



"Do you mind if I see it?"



Karin silently led her into her room, the feeling of doom 

greater.  There was no reason for her to be in here.



The detective poked around until she found what she was 

looking for.  "Which one of these were you wearing when 

they beat you?" she asked, holding up several bathing 

suits.



Karin indicated the pink one.



"Would you mind trying it on?  I had some questions 

regarding the beating."



The sense of dread Karin had been feeling now flooded over 

her body from her head to her toes.  This was suddenly not 

a casual visit.



With trembling fingers Karin took the suit and went into 

the bathroom to change.  She stripped off her clothes and 

put on the tiny suit.  The shapes of the gold nipple rings 

were clearly visible through the taut thin fabric.  She 

thought of Sam as she circled them softly with her 

fingernail.  A tear trickled down her cheek at the sudden 

reminder of her absent lover.



She took a deep breath and went back into the bedroom.  Lt. 

Billings had taken off her business jacket and Karin 

noticed her trim figure for the first time.  The suit had 

been severely cut and did not flatter her figure at all.  

Karin was not sure if that was by intent or because the 

woman had no sense of style.



The attractive detective was about Karin's height.  She had 

wandered over to her closet and was looking at the racks of 

clothes in them, many of which Karin had never had a chance 

to wear.  Bill had just filled it with expensive clothes 

her size.  He hadn’t sent all these to the apartment, thank 

goodness.  He had only sent her everyday clothes and 

makeup.  She watched the other woman for a while, not 

wanting to draw attention to herself.



Lt. Billings was holding a slinky red dinner dress up 

against her body and looking in the mirror, swaying back 

and forth to see the fit better.



"That color would look lovely on you.  Why don't you try 

it?” Karin offered.  “I think we're about the same size."  



The detective jumped up with a guilty look.  She had 

expected Karin to take longer changing into the bathing 

suit.  "Oh, no, I couldn't.  Could I, really?"  She had 

always dreamed of being able to dress in a feminine way.  

The other cops just wouldn't stand for it, however.  Even 

the other female cops would have been jealous.  In the 

interest of her career, she had intentionally toned down 

her beauty and her body by using the wrong makeup and 

fashions to appear as unattractive as possible.  It had 

worked until now, and she intended to keep it that way.  

But, no one needed to know what when on here.  



"Sure, go ahead!"



With a giggle, the detective stripped down to her panties 

and slipped the red dress over her head.  Karin stared 

openly at the naked woman.  Her tits were a little smaller 

than her own and her hips perhaps a bit fuller, but not by 

much in either place.  They could have been sisters.  

Twins.  It was like looking in a mirror.



"Karin, could you zip me up?" she asked.



Karin moved behind the detective.  Her service revolver was 

lying on the table beside her.  It was easily within 

Karin's reach.  The young woman shrank from the weapon.  

She didn't notice the slight relaxation in the detective's 

posture as she watched Karin's reflection in the mirror.  

‘Once a cop, always a cop.’  She was still checking out 

this strange, naïve woman.  She had left the gun - unloaded 

– out in the open on purpose.  It never hurt to confirm her 

suspicions.  She was now convinced that Karin had had 

nothing to do with her husband’s murder.  There was always 

the chance that she had been in it with the butler.  



Karen tugged the zipper up the small of her back and Lt. 

Billings did a quick pirouette in front of her. 



"It’s not something I could wear to work, is it?" she 

quipped.



Karen smiled.  She was beginning to relax around this 

strong woman for some reason.  There was a familiar bond 

between them, perhaps because of their height and their 

beauty.  She noted the slope of the woman’s breasts as they 

tapered to protruding nipples.  The tiny buds poked 

defiantly through the thin fabric of the dress, exuding a 

sex appeal that Karin found strangely attractive.  She 

mindlessly rubbed her thighs together as her own body 

started to react to the sensual appeal.



"I-I-It's lovely on you, Lt. Billings."



"Oh, don't be so formal.  Call me Sandi."



"OK, S-S-Sandi.  The dress really does look nice on you.  

The color really suits you."



Sandi turned back to the mirror and made a few poses.  "It 

does bring out my 'assets', does it?" she said, thrusting 

out her chest, emphasizing her breasts with a little twist.



Karin giggled.  "You'd be a hit in court.'



"I'd be arrested as a hooker!"  Sandi giggled along with 

her.  "But I do have the body for it, huh?"



Karin reached out to touch her softly on the waist.  She 

had intended only to smooth a wrinkle, but Sandi had moved 

at the last minute and she found her hand caressing a 

tantalizingly soft buttock.  A forbidden thrill went 

through her.  "Oh.  I’m sorry.  Excuse me!"



"That's OK.  It felt nice."



Karin blushed.



Sandi turned to her.  "Show me where it happened."



"Where what happened?"  She knew what she wanted.  She just 

was hoping she was wrong.  She wasn’t.



"Where they beat you."



Karin's heart sank.  The basement.  She hated the basement.  

She hadn't been down there since that day.  She slowly led 

Sandi out of the bedroom, down the stairs to the basement 

door.  At the locked door she stopped and looked at Sandi.  

It was a silent plea for a stay of execution.



Sandi gave her a firm smile that was meant to reassure her, 

but didn’t do a very good job of it.



"Well, here goes..." she said weakly as she opened the 

door.  She took a deep breath and went down the narrow 

stairs into the dark cellar.



Not much had changed in the room.  There were still a few 

pieces of furniture scattered around and some old boxes of 

books and papers from Bill's business piled in the corner.  

Karin led her over to the place in the middle of the open 

area where they had strung her up.



"It was about here, I guess."



Sandi looked around.  There were soiled strips of cloth and 

cords lying on the floor where they had fallen.  She picked 

up a piece of black cloth.



"You were blind folded?"



Karin nodded, goose bumps suddenly erupting all over her 

arms.



"May I?" asked Sandi, holding up the blindfold and moving 

behind her.



"Do you have to?" asked Karin, her voice quivering.



“Uh, it, uh, helps to reenact the crime scene," offered 

Sandi weakly.  She didn't sound convincing to Karin, nor 

did she specify whom it was going to help in this case.



There was a long silence.  Finally, Karin nodded.  "OK, I 

guess.”



Sandi smiled as she stood behind the gullible girl.  This 

was going better than she had hoped.  She tied the cloth 

firmly in place.



"Was it like that?"



Karin nodded.  A tiny bit of moisture dampened her crotch, 

and her breathing quickened.  He hoped Sandi hadn’t 

noticed.  She shuddered at the betrayal of her body.  She 

fought the arousing feelings running through her.  It was 

the same feelings she had with Sam.  But Sandi was a woman.  

Karin was confused.  Could she feel that way about a woman?



Sandi pulled a convenient chair over to the blindfoldeded 

woman.  She looped one of the cords over the overhead 

pipes.  She noted the places where the dust had been rubbed 

off before.  "Another point for the dame," she thought.  

"Were your feet touching the ground?"



Karin shook her head.  She didn't trust herself to speak.

Sandi shuddered.  "Those bastards.  These cords would 

really bite into her wrists with her full weight on them," 

she muttered to herself.  "Well, we don't have to go that 

far.  That must have really hurt."



"Uh, it's OK.  If it will help you and, uh, the case, I'll 

do it.  It’s not that bad."



Sandi detected a slight tremor of excitement in Karin's 

voice.  She believed she really would allow herself to be 

hung like a piece of meat.  She shook her head.  "No, it 

won't really help.  Just put your arms up over your head."



Sandi thought she saw a flicker of disappointment flash 

across the girl's face, but Karin obediently raised her 

hands over her head as asked.  Sandi looped the cord around 

her wrists and started to step down off the chair.



"They were tied tighter than that."



"Oh, OK."  She retied the restraints tighter.  "Better?"



"Yeah, I guess."



Sandi got down off the chair and stood in front of Karin's 

outstretched body.  She could hardly restrain herself from 

touching that delectable taut skin, running her fingers 

through her hair, tracing the swirls of her body hair.  She 

steeled herself, slowing her rapid breathing.  There would 

be time enough for that later.  "Then what happened?"



Karin blushed with illicit excitement.  She didn’t know 

what was coming over her.  She just knew this was the first 

time since she had been with Sam that she had felt alive.  

"They pushed up my top."



Sandi's hands trembled as she slid them up to the girl’s 

heaving breasts.  She slid them under the thin fabric of 

the bathing suit top and gently lifted the swatches up to 

expose the delicious mounds.  She was careful to lift the 

fabric away from the gold rings that pierced the erect 

nipples.  The rings intrigued her.  They had since she had 

seen them at the station.



She caressed the soft mounds with her fingers for quite 

some time, playing with them, lifting and weighing them 

with her cupped hands.  The rings fascinated her and she 

looked at them closely for the first time.  She was shocked 

to see that they were solid, fused with solder.  "These 

babies are here to stay!" she grunted.



She kissed the now heaving breasts softly.  Karin was 

groaning softly at the stimulation of her tits, but had 

made no signs of resistance or struggle.



"What else?"



"They, uh, they, they pushed my bottoms down around my 

knees."



Sandi hooked her thumbs under the tiny string that held up 

the ridiculously small bikini bottoms.  Her smooth palms 

caressed the creamy cheeks of the trim ass as she 

maneuvered the taut string over the pleasing moons.  



Going back around to the front of her victim, she slid her 

hands flat down beside the trimmed pussy hair and onto the 

sleek inner thighs.  She felt the dampness that leaked from 

the puffy slit.  She slyly slipped a slender finger in the 

hot cauldron and brought it up to her lips to taste it.  

She was curious, as well, and as Karin couldn’t see her, 

she took advantage of the moment.  In more ways than one.



"God, she tastes good!  I never knew..." she shuddered to 

herself.  Her first taste of another woman’s essence drove 

her on.  She wanted more.



She busied herself with the bloated lips of Karin’s tender 

cunt.  Manipulating her finger between the puffy creases, 

she eased another finger in and found the hard bud hiding 

at the top of the juncture.  A massage of incredible 

sensations followed until she heard the hanging girl gasp 

and saw her shudder in climax.



Sandi smiled to herself.  She still had some work to do, 

but she wanted to get this young woman in bed.  It was a 

new feeling for her.  She lightly touched Karin's body as 

the bound girl calmed down.



"What happened next?"



"They slapped me," Karen said so softly that Sandi couldn't 

hear.



"What?"



"They slapped me, on my boobs."



Sandi took a light swing at her tits.  



"Harder."



She swung her hand with more force.  A light red handprint 

appeared on the white flesh.



"Harder!"



Sandi complied, and the attacked mammary moved across her 

chest away from the blow and then jauntily bounced back.



"Harder, damn it!  Harder!"



Sandi braced herself and swung with all her might.  



"Yyyyeeeeesssss!," sobbed Karin.  "More.  Pleeeaaassseee?"



Sandi stood before the begging girl and couldn't believe 

it.  She was working up a sweat.  She was going to ruin the 

dress.  This was too much work and it didn't really excite 

her.  But if it turned on the girl, it might make it easier 

to seduce her.  That was suddenly something Sandi realized 

she wanted to do.  That she had subconsciously intended to 

do since she had first walked in and seen the stripes and 

bruises covering Karin’s body.



Sandi started to hit her harder and harder still with no 

complaints from Karin.  Tiring, she quit and soothed the 

reddened flesh with dancing fingers and her soft, velvety 

lips.  Karin's heavy breathing slowly came back to normal.



Sandi spied something over by the wall and went and got it.  

She came up behind the hanging girl.  



"Did they spank you?" she asked, knowing they hadn't.



"No."



THWACK!



"They didn't?" she queried again when the yelling had 

subsided.



"No.  But Sam did."



THWACK!



"I guess I should stop, then, huh?"



"Oh no, you don’t have to!"  Karin thought fast, not 

wanting this session to end.  "If it will help you with the 

case, you should keep it up as long as you want!"



Sandi laughed.  They were on the same wavelength at last.  

She took the Ping-Pong paddle she had picked up, rubbing 

the sandpaper surface on her palm.  She proceeded to swat 

the rounded hemispheres until they were both a bright rosy 

red.  She was not sure, but she thought that Karin had 

climaxed two, if not three times during the spanking.  She 

shivered with anticipation.  This was uncharted territory 

for her.  Not that she hadn’t thought about it before.  Or 

read several books...



Sandi untied Karin's wrists from the pipes.  Removing the 

blindfold, she took her by the hand and led her upstairs.  

Karin stumbled at first until she managed to push down her 

briefs and step out of them.  She removed her top on the 

way upstairs and left it hanging on the banister. 



Sandi gently pushed her down on the over-sized bed in 

Karin's room.  Slipping out of the red dress and her 

panties, she laid down beside her new friend.  "You really 

liked that, didn't you?" she asked the quiet girl.



"Yes."



Sandi thought there was something more.  "I did it because 

I saw it excited you, you know.  I don't usually like 

violence of any kind.  I get enough of that at work."



Karin nodded, tears leaking down from the corners of her 

eyes.



"I'll do it again, if you want me to."



"No, that’s OK.  It just made me feel sad, is all.  It 

reminded me of Sam, and I don't even know who he is!  I-I-I 

m-m-miss him so m-m-m-much!"  The blubbering girl buried 

her face in Sandi's bosom and wept hard.  



Sandi stroked her hair, her back and her arm to comfort 

her.  She jumped when she felt a tentative tongue touch her 

own tear drenched nipple.



"Oh, did that hurt?" asked a tiny voice.



"No.  No that felt good.  You can do it again, if you 

want."  She mentally crossed her fingers.  She inwardly 

groaned as Karin raised her face from her tits and looked 

her in the eye.



"Sandi?"



"Yes?"



"I've never been, you know, uh, with a woman.  I have some 

questions.”



Getting no answer other than a surprised look, she 

continued.



"Will I have to give up men if I like it?"



Sandi hugged the innocent young girl to her and burst out 

in uncontrollable giggling.  Karin had gone through this 

before, and it was no more amusing to her this time than 

last.



Sandi finally got control of her giggles and kissed Karin's 

forehead.  “I don’t intend to give them up, Dear.  I love 

men.  I love to talk with them, I love to work with them, 

and I love to flirt with them.  Above all, I love the feel 

of their hard cocks in my mouth, my pussy and my ass.  



“Apparently, I am also irresistibly attracted to you.  This 

is new for me, too.  You turned me on so much I could 

hardly bear to interrogate you without seducing you.  It 

was only when you were completely cleared that felt I could 

come here.  I wasn’t sure why I came, even as I drove up 

the driveway.  Then I saw you at the door and knew I had to 

have you.  I have wanted you so much I wore out my trusty 

vibrator!"  They both laughed at her small joke.



Sandi kissed her forehead once more.  There were tears in 

Karin’s eyes that streaked down her cheeks and onto the 

pillows.  



Karin was quiet.  "You don't have to beat me anymore, if 

you don’t want to," she said finally.  "Will you teach me 

how to make love to you the way you like it?"



"I'll teach you how to make love the way you like it, too."  

Sandi kissed her on the nose.  "This isn't a chore, you 

know."



"I know.  I just want to please you so you won't go away 

like Sam did."



Sandi expected a flood of tears at the mention of the 

mysterious lover.  None came.  "She's more mature than I 

thought," she mused quietly.



Karin continued.  "I have a lot of empty rooms here.  

Couldn’t you stay with me?"  She hurried on.  "Not as a 

lover, or anything, but as a friend.  Unless you wanted to, 

uh, I mean, ..."  She blushed, her honest offer and her 

need for friendship having had an unintended, but 

wonderful, double meaning.



Sandi thought over the offer.  Free room and board, pool, 

sauna with the works, a willing bed partner that she was 

beginning to really like...Lots of possibilities....  She 

could get used to this, real easy.



"Sandi?"  The question interrupted her thoughts.



"Huh?"



"Were you going to show me that stuff now?  Or later?"



Sandi rolled Karin over on her back and began to trace an 

imaginary path down the length of the tight body under her.  

"How about both," came the answer.



It was Karin's turn to giggle uncontrollably as Sandi's 

delicate tongue explored her navel.  She climaxed lightly 

from the laughter and the tickling.  That was a new 

experience for her. 



Karin placed her hands on Sandi's head and stroked her hair 

gently.  Sandi leaned into the strokes and sighed.  Women 

knew so much more about making love than men did.  Just 

soft touches and gentle pressures.  The pain that Karin 

could stand and still get off piqued her curiosity.  "Maybe 

under controlled circumstances..."



Her tongue continued to wiggle its way down the smooth 

plane of Karin’s flat abdomen to the forest of hairs that 

covered a pleasing mons.  She twirled the hairs with her 

tongue before probing deeper.  The aroma of heavy musk 

filled her nostrils.  She breathed in deeply.  The scent of 

Karin’s excitement was contagious.  She could feel her own 

arousal dripping down her thighs.  Her fingers traced the 

tracks of the wetness far down the silky skin of the inner 

thighs.  Karin was soaking the bed beneath her ass with her 

cunt juices.

The first touch of her tongue against the puffy lips 

brought a shriek from Karin and a little squirt of cum 

sprayed Sandi's face.

"Oh, JESUS, Oh, GOD, Oh SHIT THAT'S GOOD!" came from the 

top of the bed.  "Oh, Sandi, no one has ever....OH OH OH OH 

OH.  SHIT!  FUCK!  SHIT!  SANDDDDIIIII!"



Never one to be cheap or hold back, Sandi had plunged her 

hot tongue in to the tight box in front of her.  Karin 

continued to climax against the hard invader until Sandi 

could wiggle her tongue no longer.  Sandi was impressed.



"Maybe there’s something to all this pain shit after all,” 

she thought.  “If it can make her come like that, I just 

may have to give it a shot.  Maybe she could introduce me 

to Sam, too.  ....Nah, she loves Sam too much."  Sandi's 

thoughts suddenly drifted to a young patrolman in another 

district she had dated on occasion.  He had made some not 

so subtle hints in that direction once or twice...  

Maybe...



"Sandi!  Oh, thank you, thank you!  Let me do something for 

you, too.  Do you think we can we do it at the same time?"



"You mean '69'?"



"Sixty-what?"



"Here, I'll show you."



Sandi moved into the head to toe position favored by oral 

enthusiasts.  



"Like that.   OOOOHHHH!  You go girl!"



Karin didn't hesitate, but dived into her first pussy.  Her 

enthusiasm more than made up for her experience, but even 

then, Sandi swore she was a natural at this.



Sandi laid back and relaxed for a moment until she felt a 

pinch on her smooth ass.



"Hey!  Get to work down there.  You've got a job to do."  

Karin giggled  "Besides, there have got to be more tricks 

you can show me.  We've only got all night..."



They used most of it before they fell asleep in each other 

arms.



The next day Sandi moved into the room next to Karin’s.  

They made love occasionally - often - in fact, over the 

next couple of days and nights.  It seemed both of them 

were trying out the limits of their new relationship.  

Sandi brought a man home the first week to test it in a 

different way.  She watched for any signs of jealousy or 

competition from Karin.  The guy meant nothing to her and 

Karin could have had him if she had wanted.  But that 

hadn’t happened.



Karin had been polite, but cool towards Sandi’s date.  She 

didn’t try to flirt with him or steal him from her.  She 

had hugged Sandi fiercely before the couple went upstairs 

and told her she would sleep in the guesthouse if Sandi 

wanted her to.  She didn't want Sandi to be ‘inhibited’ by 

the fact that she would be right next door.  Listening.  

When Sandi laughed and said 'No', Karin winked at her and 

told her to 'Go get him, girl.'  



Karin listened to the sounds of their lovemaking all night, 

happy that Sandi was getting laid, and from the sound of 

it, enjoying herself immensely.  And often!  But in the 

darkness, her thoughts turned to Sam, and she softly cried 

herself to sleep, on her own, once again.



Chapter 11



She continued to wander around the house for another week, 

wondering what she was going to do.  She felt vaguely 

useless when Sandi, as she thought of her now, went to 

work.  They hadn’t hired any new staff, but when the three 

or four rooms they used in the big house were clean, there 

wasn’t much else to do.  On Friday, a man, Mr. Reese, who 

said he was one of Bill's lawyers contacted her.  He had 

some papers that needed signing, he said.



She walked into Mr. Reese's office and stopped dead in her 

tracks.  Something crawling up the back of her mind told 

her not to trust this man.  She had never had such a strong 

compelling feeling before.  Before she thought about what 

she was doing, she acted on it.  She turned on her heel and 

left the ancient secretary standing there with an open 

mouth.



She only knew one person to ask.  She pulled out her 

cellular phone and called Sandi at her downtown office.  

She told her about the lawyer's sudden call that morning.  

Sandi asked who the lawyer was.



"Mr. Reese, down in the Waterbury Building."



"That God-damned Mother-fuckin’ no good SCUMBAG!"



"Oh, dear!  I take it you know him, then," Karin said 

dryly.  “A nice guy, is he?”



"Not even for a lawyer.  Karin, did you sign anything?  

Anything at all?" Sandi demanded of her.



"No.  I didn't even see him.  I got this really weird 

feeling when I walked in to his office.  So I called you.  

Sounds like I’m glad I did, huh?"



The relief was evident in Sandi’s voice.  "Thank God, you 

didn’t sign anything.  Good.  Now, do you know any 

attorneys you can trust?"  She guffawed.  "I take that 

back. Let me rephrase that.  Do you know any attorneys?"



"No.  But I could probably call Bill's secretary for a 

suggestion.  She should know one or two that has done work 

for his company before."



"Well, I guess that’s better than nothing.  Yeah, why don’t 

you do that.  Uh, and Karin?"



"Yes?"



"When you talk to her, remember she was Bill’s secretary.  

She lost her man, too."



"Oh, right."



Karin looked up the number for Bill’s office and asked for 

his secretary, Sally.  She remembered Sally vaguely.  The 

one time they had met, she remembered that Sally had been 

nice to her, like she felt sorry for her.  Sally apparently 

knew more than she let on about Bill's sex life.  



When she came on the line, Karin asked her for a 

recommendation for an attorney to talk with.  



Sally exploded on the other end of the telephone.  "Karin – 

excuse me, Mrs. Saunders, where have you been?  Why haven't 

you called in?  Everything is falling apart down here.  Get 

down here right away!  We need you!" she hesitated.  Then 

she added, a hopeful note in her voice, "Boss!?"



Karin was confused, but make her way over to Bill's office.  

She was definitely going to have to get a driver’s license.  

Taxis were too expensive in this city for everyday travel.  

She walked into the large complex and made her way to the 

executive suites.  Sally had apparently spread the word 

that salvation was on the way, as everyone seemed to know 

her name and looked so relieved to see her.  Her 

bewilderment grew as men and women who were clearly senior 

executives treated her with respect and deference.  



Sally was on the telephone when she arrived at Bill’s 

office door.  Sally had her back turned, and was digging in 

some files.  She didn’t see her.  Karin stood there meekly 

waiting until Sally noticed her.



When the middle-aged secretary glanced up and noticed Karin 

standing there, she paled.  The phone call ended with an 

abrupt; “I don’t care how you do it, just get it done!”  

Shooing her hands at the small crowd of on-lookers, she put 

her arm around Karin and ushered her into her dead 

husband’s office.  Sally sat her down on the expensive 

leather couch and got her a cup of tea.  



They sat staring at each other for a long moment.  Karin 

was never sure who made the first move, but suddenly she 

found herself in a sobbing embrace with the motherly woman.  

Neither woman may have admired Bill, but his absence left 

large holes in each of their lives.  They commiserated with 

one another until they had cried themselves out.  They 

weren’t mourning the man.  They were identifying with the 

pain each had suffered from him.  It was a new beginning.



Drying her eyes with the tissue provided by the motherly 

secretary, Karin asked,  “So what do you need me for, 

Sally?”



Sally explained that there were several crucial contracts 

pending that needed immediate attention, or they would lose 

the business.  



"But Sally, I don't know anything about Bill's business!  

What should I do?



"Listen, Mrs. S, it's not 'Bill's' business anymore, it's 

yours.  That is, if you want it.  We'll all help you learn 

what you need to do," she went on.  "You'll get along 

fine."



Over the next several weeks and months, Karin learned about 

Bill's business and found she understood more about what 

she was doing than she had ever imagined.  Of course, she 

worked hard at it and it wasn’t easy.  She knew she had to 

learn the business from the ground up.  Many nights she 

stayed late, working a half-day with the night shift in the 

factory.  She rolled up her sleeves and learned how to do 

every job in the factory, including sweeping the floor.  

She emptied the trashcans with the cleaning crew for a 

week.  She may not have mastered the tasks, but she 

definitely learned what her products were, how they were 

made and she had a good idea of any problems there might be 

in manufacturing.  



Her time in the factory had other benefits.  She was 

astounded to find she was the first ‘suit’ most of the line 

workers had seen.  Ever.  Even the ones with seniority 

couldn’t identify the VP of Operations from a set of 

photos.  



She fixed that the next morning.  Her new VP of Operations 

spent a lot more time on the floor and less on the golf 

course.  Production improved tremendously following her 

visits, both in quality and quantity.  



Karin also learned she was good at selling the company.  At 

first, when customers found she was his widow, they gave 

her token contracts out of sympathy.  When she turned in 

superior high quality products, she won the entire contract 

from each of those customers on her own.  They liked her 

simply because she made them look good.  



She discovered the company accountant and the lawyer, Mr. 

Reese, had been stealing from the company.  She debated a 

long time before doing anything.  She didn’t want to have a 

big scandal with her name center stage.  She asked Sandi 

how to handle it.  Sandi told her that if she wanted her 

to, she would take care the scumbag for her.  Karin would 

have to take care of the accountant, as he was her 

employee.



Karin fired the accountant and cash flow increased 10% 

overnight.  So did profits.  She decided to put a positive 

spin on the result and gave a 5% rebate to all her 

customers with current contracts.  From that point on, 

there was essentially no stopping her.  Over the next year 

and a half, news of her revolutionary business practices 

swept through their tight-knit industry.  People pounded on 

her door to give her their business.



Mr. Reese found himself as the center of an ethics review 

by the state bar.  Ostensibly, it was because his name had 

been submitted as a nomination for the State Supreme Court.  

The review was ‘just routine,’ or so he had been told.  He 

encouraged his staff to cooperate fully with the auditors.  

His ego was so big, he didn’t even stop to realize there 

wasn’t a position open on the bench.



As it was, the auditors, under the guidance of Sandi’s 

information, and with the eager cooperation of Mr. Reese’ 

very own staff, put together a compelling case of fraud and 

legal abuse that had gone unchecked for years.  Karin’s 

company was never mentioned in the investigation or the 

indictment that followed.  Mr. Reese went away for a long 

time.



Karin worked tirelessly to be the best CEO she could be.  

Her people loved her.  Several times she thought of 

stepping down and letting someone more qualified take over.  

They objected each time that she suggested it.  Karin was 

such a breath of fresh air, such a change from Bill.  Even 

her surviving VPs had to admit they liked her, although 

they soon found themselves working harder to keep up with 

her.



When Karin didn't know something, she asked plain 

questions.  She listened to the answers her people gave 

her.  She never asked the same question twice.  Her people 

knew she was fair, but tough.  That’s all they asked of 

her.



She was also extremely lonely.  As she rocketed to the top 

of her business world, she became more and more isolated.  

If it hadn't been for Sandi and their friendship, she would 

have been completely alone.  Sally, her secretary, tried to 

mother her, and Karin let her, on occasion.  But she needed 

Sally to be her assistant, not her mother.  She promoted 

her to a Jr. VP level and gave Sally a secretary of her 

own.  Sally laughingly told Karin she would never forgive 

her for causing her so much stress.  Without Sally to 

mother her, Karin withdrew into her corporate shell.  She 

was all business.  Warm, but cold, at the same time.



There were a couple of brave men who tried to ask her out.  

None asked more than once.  Each said they got a severe 

case of frostbite.  Karin became known as the ‘Ice Maiden,’ 

and her reputation for success and untouchability spread.  

Soon no one even thought about approaching her.



Sandi tried to get her to socialize.  She asked her to 

double date with her a couple of times, but Karin's blind 

date always went home horny.  She was a delightful date, 

but her heart belonged to Sam exclusively.



Sandi had no shortage of suitors these days.  She had taken 

Karin's advice to dress a bit more feminine at work.  She 

also followed Karin’s example and sent her dates home 

horny.  Those few special men that did make it to her bed 

did so because they were discreet.  That they were also 

hung like horses didn’t hurt, either, but she passed up 

some whoppers because she had heard they couldn’t keep 

their mouths shut.



Sandi had been afraid that she would be immediately 

assigned to the Vice Squad to work undercover with her 

change in wardrobe.  It was a risk.  She didn't want that 

kind of police work.  She wanted to use her mind, not her 

body.



Shortly after she started 'dressing up', as she called it, 

a senior level position opened up in the Commissioner's 

office for an inspector.  With Karin’s, and others 

encouragement, Sandi put in her application.  After a long 

and arduous selection process, Sandi was amazed to find she 

had been selected.  She was qualified for the position, but 

to be able to do what she had dreamed of doing all her life 

was too good to be true.  She kept pinching herself to make 

sure she wasn’t dreaming.



Karin had met the Police Commissioner at a client’s office 

unexpectedly, and surprisingly, they had hit it off.  Karin 

sensed immediately he was an honorable man.  The shared the 

occasional lunch in the city’s downtown park, the public 

setting making the perfect cover for anonymity.  He became 

a father figure to her that she confided in.  He was 

flattered that such an attractive young woman would want to 

spend time with him.  His wife of 40 years met Karin and 

gave her blessing to the relationship.  She trusted her 

man, and, truth be told, she liked Karin.  She wouldn’t 

hold her beauty against her.



When Karin had told him of Sandi, and how she had handled 

the corrupt lawyer, the Commissioner’s ears perked up.  He 

needed a good inspector he could trust, one that was 

untouched by HQ politics.  He suspected there was more than 

one corrupt official in the department, and was determined 

to root them out.  Lt. Billings sounded like just the 

person he was looking for and he said as much.  Karin, 

knowing how Sandi would react to favoritism of any kind, 

made him swear not to just hand her the position.  The 

Police Commissioner was a little miffed that Karin would 

think he would.  Lt. Billings would have to apply and make 

it through the selection process.  But if she made the list 

that landed on his desk, she had the job.  Karin also made 

the Commissioner swear Sandi would never find out that they 

had talked about the position.  She was afraid that if 

Sandi found out Karin had had anything to do with it, it 

would mar their friendship.



For her part, Sandi threw herself into her new job with a 

zeal that frightened the senior members at Police 

headquarters.  She was supposed to have been a low-powered, 

mousy bitch, not a dynamo with the ear and blessing of the 

Commissioner.  Sphincters tightened in all the departments 

as she settled into her new position.  She greeted each 

person at the headquarters building with an unassuming, 

ingenuous smile that lulled many into discounting her, to 

their own detriment.



What Sandi was doing was re-writing the standard of 

integrity to a higher level.  One that befitted those whose 

task it was to ‘Protect and Serve.’  She and the 

Commissioner felt that those who upheld the law should be 

worthy of the task.  Not above reproach, as they were 

human, after all.  They should, however, not be working to 

circumvent it.  Her reports and investigations were 

flawless and air tight.  She brought an element of original 

thought to centuries of police work.  Her suggestions for 

resolutions to problems were unique, often salvaging the 

best part of a person’s training while removing them from 

the temptation of further indiscretion.  Her suggestions 

were almost always taken.  She became both feared and 

admired for her personal honesty and integrity.  



As a side benefit to her new position, Sandi was meeting 

all kinds of eligible professional men and other men 

successful in their fields.  She seemed determined to date 

each one of them.  The best ones got kissed, and the cream 

of the crop got invited to the mansion.  The luckiest, and 

most discreet one or two, needed the next day off to 

recuperate after a night with Sandi.  She was thorough in 

that area as well.  



Sandi made a standing offer to Karin after she had tested 

her with that first man she had brought to the mansion.  If 

Karin ever took a shine to any of the men she brought home, 

all she had to do was call Sandi’s beeper.  When it became 

obvious that she never would, Sandi suggested that if she 

just wanted to scratch the itch, she should call.  Sandi 

was merely passing time with her dates.  Her ‘Mr. Right’ 

hadn’t come along yet, but she was damned if she was going 

to cloister herself while he took his damn sweet time 

catching up to her.



Night after night Sandi listened to Karin sobbing herself 

to sleep.  Her heart went out to the younger woman.  When 

she couldn’t stand it any longer, she would go in and 

comfort Karin.  It always began innocently, just sitting by 

her on the bed, stroking her hair.  Somewhere along the 

line, soft lips would wipe away an errant tear, then linger 

on the hot damp flesh, cooling the fevered brow.  A slight 

readjustment of her legs for comfort, swinging them up on 

the bed to lie beside the sobbing girl, would eventually 

lead to a hot session in bed together that would leave both 

of them gasping for air.  It was stimulating, fulfilling, 

but both of them knew it was not the answer.  This, too, 

was just a pastime.  



Lately, on quiet nights, Sandi heard soft moaning followed 

by sobs coming from Karin’s room.  This was a new twist.  

Her curiosity getting the best of her, she peeked in on 

Karin to watch a fascinating show.  Karin was tying herself 

up, just as she had done when she lived in the apartment.  

It appeared she was becoming more and more frustrated with 

the inability of the process to satisfy her.  It was the 

only thing she could do, though, to bring back those 

feelings she had experienced with Sam.



She would tie her legs together at the ankles, calves, 

knees and mid-thighs.  Sandi was frightened at how tightly 

she bound each thick rope.  Tight cords tortured every 

movement of her tits.  A wicked looking rope with strategic 

knots went between her legs, hard into her crotch.  This 

was cinched up and held by a wide heavy leather belt around 

her waist.  Karen would then get her hands tied with the 

safety knot and began flexing her hips to stimulate 

herself.  She tried herd to make herself cum, but knowing 

her hands were loose was too much of a distraction to let 

herself go.  She burst out crying, sobs wracking her slim 

frame.



Sandi walked in on her and sat beside her on the bed.  "Can 

I help?" she asked softly



Karin looked up at her in misery.  She wasn't embarrassed 

at the situation, just terribly frustrated.  "My hands.  I 

have to leave my hands loose."



Sandi didn't understand.



Karin tried to explain to Sandi that it was the feeling of 

total helplessness that was the turn on.  She could relax 

into it, let everything go.  It was that freedom that 

brought on her explosive climaxes.  But when she had to 

leave an ‘out’ it wasn’t the same.  She couldn’t struggle 

too hard, or her hands would come loose.



Sandi didn't understand the feeling of total helplessness, 

having never let go of the control in her relationships, 

but she understood the request.  "I'll be right back," she 

said.



She came back several minutes later with her hands behind 

her back.  She walked over to the bound girl and backed up 

to the nightstand by Karin’s bed.  She set several items on 

it, just out of sight.



"Lift your head."



Karin craned her head forward.



Sandi slipped a blindfold over her eyes and settled it in 

place.  "Can you see anything?"



"No."



"Good."  Next Sandi took one of the Teflon® slip-ties the 

police corps used instead of handcuffs and fastened Karin's 

hands to the bedpost.  Karin had to stretch to keep the 

thin plastic bands from digging into her delicate skin.  

The stain tensed every muscle in her body.  She was 

quivering as she waited for Sandi’s next move.



Sandi bent and smoothed Karin’s hair back into a lovely fan 

on the pillow.  She tenderly stroked her cheek.  "Better?"



Tears moistened the blindfold.  Karin just nodded her head, 

not trusting herself to speak.



"Planning to have some fun then?"



Karen gave her another blind nod, a curious wrinkle on her 

forehead at the strange question.  Of course, she was going 

to have some fun!



Sandi touched her fingertips to Karen’s lips.  When she 

opened her mouth to kiss and lick them, Sandi gently urged 

her mouth open.  When she was lying there like a 

suffocating blowfish, Sandi stripped off her own damp 

panties and stuffed them in Karin's mouth.



"Then that should help to keep the noise down!" she said 

softly.  "Sleep tight, Karin."



She flipped the light off as she left, leaving the door 

between their rooms wide open.  She listened hard for any 

signs of distress, but all she heard were the sounds of the 

bedsprings working hard into the night.  She didn’t 

remember when she got to sleep, but she did remember 

becoming more and more excited and frigging her own clit to 

a thunderous explosion that left her drained.  Until the 

rising tide from the next room would sweep over her once 

more and carry her along in its swift current.  



Sandi got up early the next morning, exhausted.  She went 

into Karin’s room and cut the tight unforgiving plastic 

band.  She made a note to herself to get something less 

punitive to use.    As she rubbed the dark red skin of her 

wrists, she saw that Karin's face was totally relaxed and 

at ease in her sound sleep.  Sandi studied her face 

closely.  "I'm going to have to give this a try," she 

thought to herself,  "soon."



'Soon' came a few weeks later.  Sandi dropped hints to 

Karin, oblique at first, then becoming more pointed.  She 

couldn’t bring herself to just come out and ask, though.  

She became more of an active participant in the bondage 

sessions as she tied Karin in various positions, asking 

leading questions about this piece of leather and that type 

of rope, even offering a few delicious suggestions of her 

own.  Karin never took the hints.  In her mind, Sandi 

wasn’t bent that way.  That she helped her out was nice, 

nothing more.  



One night Sandi couldn’t take it any longer.  She had 

listened to the ecstasy in the next room long enough.  She 

came striding into Karin's room with an armful of ropes, 

her eyes purposeful.  



Karin looked at her curiously.  "Not tonight, Sandi."  She 

giggled, "I don't have a headache."



"These aren't for you."



There was a moment of silence.



"Oh.”  She sounded puzzled.  Then the light went off.  

“OOOOOhhhhh.  Sandi!  I'm surprised at you."  She got up 

off the bed, walking towards her friend.



"Will you help me, uh, do it?"



"But of course!”  She took the huge bundle of equipment 

from her.  She grinned wryly as she saw a bit of everything 

included in the tangled mess.  Karin leveled her gaze at 

her only good friend.  “Sandi, are you sure you want to do 

this?"



"Yes – no – yes.  Oh hell!  Yes, damn it, I’ve got to try 

it.  Once, anyway."



"With pain?"



"Yes.  No.  Yes.  No.  A little?  Maybe?"



Karin laughed at her softly, then hugged her tightly.  "OK.  

Just a little.  We’ll see how it goes."  She had never seen 

her friend so indecisive or afraid.  Fear was good, she 

knew.  It helped get the adrenaline flowing, the heart 

pumping and the pussy and asshole clenching for dear life 

itself.  



Sandi, not used to the submissive role, started to tell 

Karin what to do and how she thought it should be done.  

She was describing an elaborate bondage scene that made 

Karin's head spin.  Finally, Karin walked over to her and 

kissed her mouth to shut her up.



"Not tonight, babe.  You're along for the ride!"



Karin slipped her panties off her own ass and stuffed them 

into Sandi's mouth, just as Sandi had done to her each time 

she had tied Karin up.  Sandi bridled at that at first then 

nodded her assent.  Turn about, and all that.  Still, it 

rankled her that Karin wouldn’t listen to her ideas. 



Karin took the gagged police inspector and led her back 

into her own bedroom.  She stopped in the middle of the 

large room and looked around as if for the first time.  She 

like what she saw.  She nodded to herself; there were lots 

of possibilities.  



First, however, she had to prepare the victim.  She 

grinned.  She bet herself that no one had ever thought of 

Sandra Billings as a ‘victim.’  She went over to Sandi and 

tied a rope around the gag to keep it in.  "Don't want any 

loud noises to disturb the neighbors."  She pinched Sandi 

hard on the ass.  When she still heard a squeal coming from 

behind the panty gag, she re-tied the rope, this time with 

a knot centered over her mouth and made it tighter around 

her neck.  The next pinch induced squeal could hardly be 

heard, even though this one had been to an erect nipple.  

Sandi glared at her, tempted to back out.



Before she could change her mind, Karin took one end of a 

long cord and tied Sandi's hands together in front of her.  

Taking the loose end, she looped it over the upper crossbar 

of the four poster canopied bed.  Pulling down on the end 

of the rope raised Sandi's hands above her head.  Karin 

pulled until Sandi was on her tiptoes.  She tied the cord 

off on the corner post.



"Bingo, girlie!  You're all mine now!"



Sandi struggled against the rope and discovered she was 

indeed caught tight in the simple bondage.  She could kick 

out with her foot, but that would mean losing her balance.  

Karin would be able to dodge her kicks easily, and the rope 

would dig in harshly around her wrists.  Her heart pounded 

in her chest as she analyzed her situation.  She turned her 

head to watch the crazy woman looking over her service 

gear.  A flicker of fear showed in her eyes as she watched 

Karin advance toward her, holding an extremely sharp knife.



Calm flooded Karin.  She suddenly knew what she wanted her 

dearest friend to experience.  It had been the wicked 

looking knife that had inspired her.  She was going to 

scare the shit out of her, pumping her so full of 

adrenaline that even all the jaded acts she had witnessed 

in her police career would not be able to dull her climax.  

It was a daring plan, but the equipment was there, the time 

was right, and she felt she could do it.  



She sidled up to the wide-eyed woman.  She let herself go a 

little crazy, rubbing against her taut form with her 

breasts, her eyes never leaving Sandi’s.  She fed off the 

panic she saw building in them.  Sandi didn’t know if Karin 

was sane or not, now.  Slowly sliding the knife up inside 

Sandi's shirt, she pressed the blade up against the soft 

flesh of her tits.  Her sigh was so sinister, she scared 

herself, a little.  Sandi was visibly shaken.



Karin was careful to keep the sharp edge of the blade away 

from the ivory skin, but the cold sharp steel had the 

desired effect.  Karin pressed the flat tip of the blade 

first against one startled nipple and then the other, 

making urgent, dangerous love to the erectile tissues until 

they rose hard above the surface of her breast.  The 

flicker of fear in Sandi’s eyes became a flame, burning hot 

in the bound woman.  A stray tear escaped and ran down her 

cheek.  



Karin moved the sharp edge of the knife up to Sandi’s neck.  

She paused there for effect, fascinated with the rapid 

pulse she could see in each of the carotid arteries.  She 

tapped each one with the flat of the blade.  She could have 

sworn Sandi had peed her pants when she did that.  Karin 

was panting now, her ragged breathing adding to her crazy 

image.  With a single cut to each side, she sliced through 

the shoulder straps of her skimpy nightgown, drawing the 

sharp point purposefully, but carefully across the soft 

white flesh as she went.  A thin red line appeared in the 

creamy flesh along the wandering trail of the knifepoint.  

She pulled the strapless gown down around to Sandi's feet 

and left it there.  The flame in Sandi's eyes was now a 

forest fire.  Her bared chest was heaving.  She was way 

past having second thoughts.  



The crazed look in Karin's eyes didn't reassure her at all.  

She looked like a woman possessed.  She began screaming 

frantically behind the gag as Karin fixated on her tits, 

circling them with the point of the knife, leaving long 

painful red lines all over them.  This wasn’t a game any 

more.  She knew only too well how sharp that knife was.  



She breathed easier when Karin dropped the knife on the 

floor, relief flooding her.  But that was a mistake.  

Karin’s eyes never left her defenseless tits.  She was 

coming closer....



Sandi's tits were completely at her mercy for the first 

time.  Karin had sucked and licked them before when that 

had satisfied each other, but it was always when it was a 

give and take situation.  Now, with Sandi bound, she could 

do anything to them she wanted.  Sandi couldn’t stop her, 

couldn’t get back.  She gave it all to Sandi unselfishly. 



Sandi, sucked into the initial tenderness of Karin’s 

approach after she dropped the knife, let herself go.  She 

groaned behind the gag, and ground her pantied loins into 

Karin’s thigh.  Karin avoided her urgent hints and focused 

on the large mammaries.  Sandi's breasts had never been so 

stimulated.  They were caressed, sucked, squeezed, fondled, 

pinched, mauled, bitten and slapped.  



Sandi loved it all.  The radical swings from gentle to 

harsh, from crazy to sane kept her off balance.  She didn't 

know what was coming.  She couldn't control what was going 

to happen next.  It was a new experience for her, and not 

one she was sure she liked.  But Karin was persistent, 

leading her to the edge of her climax, then gently leading 

her away.  Over and over, using her mouth, teeth, tongue, 

hands, fingers and her long blond hair, she focused Sandi’s 

entire being on her two tits.  Never had Sandi been so 

aroused or her boobs so sensitive.  She would climb up and 

then slide back down, then higher, and back down.  Over and 

over, Karin slowly worked the control from her mental grasp 

until she was trusting Karin with her sexual need.



As she began to trust Karin with her sexuality, with her 

intimate arousal, with her very life it seemed, she 

realized the attraction of being controlled.  It was a 

tremendous sexual high.  It was addictive.  Although she 

was climaxing almost constantly now, her cums never seemed 

to fully release the tension.  Each knee-knocking explosion 

just took her to another level of anticipation.  Another 

notch on the never-ending ratchet to a life-changing 

orgasm. 



It lasted for what seemed like hours to Sandi, or maybe 

just a moment.  She actually came when Karin slapped her 

boobs.  All four times.  She was breathing hard and fast as 

she helplessly watched the young girl draw back her arm and 

slap her sensitive tits with her open palm.  She held her 

chest out for more and more and more.  And she came and 

came and came with each hard slap.  There really was 

something to this pain thing.



When she slipped off her panties, Sandi didn't know what to 

expect next.  But it was nothing short of awesome.  Karin 

had become very proficient in the art of cunilinguis over 

the past months and she used all her talents now.  Sandi 

was sucking air through her dilated nostrils, exhausted 

before the fun even started.



Karin loosened the rope holding Sandi’s hands up over her 

head and brought her around to the foot of the bed, so that 

she was facing the headboard.  She took a rope and tied it 

around one ankle, then tied that rope to the bedpost.  The 

other ankle was tied to the other post.  Karin pulled the 

ropes as tight as possible.  Sandi was spread as wide as 

she could be.



Karin bent Sandi over the waist high bar at the top of the 

footboard and pulled the long cord tied around her hands up 

to the headboard and tied it off.  She pulled on the rope 

until Sandi’s torso was stretched taut parallel to the 

mattress, her breasts swaying heavily as she tried to catch 

her breath and recover.  Sandi never once considered 

struggling to get free.  She had surrendered her will to 

Karin.



The nightstand beside the bed held Sandi's favorite plastic 

partners and Karin teased her cunt with the largest one 

maliciously before slowly inserting it into her fully and 

turning it on.  Sandi began lurching and screaming into the 

gag almost immediately.  It was as if she had never 

experienced the feeling of a vibrator before, and she was 

on Radio Shack’s Preferred Customer list.  She was going 

crazy and she couldn't stop it.  She didn't want to.



A sharp slap sounded, shaking her from her erotic vacation.  

There was almost absolute silence.  The only noise was the 

muffled sound of the vibrator.



"MMMMMMPPPPPPFFFFFF, came from the bound detective, as the 

pain blossomed in her overloaded brain.  Nerves shorted 

out.  She saw flavors and tasted the metallic edges of 

pain.  Fear gripped her once more, then pleasure wiped all 

else from her mind.  First a flash of pain, then the flood 

of pleasure whipsawed her mental state to mush as she 

experienced her first whipping.



Karin watched the bright red stripes appear on the perfect 

moon-shaped ass.  She held the thin belt from a summer 

dress in her hand, the metal clasp held firmly in her hand.  

The supple leather wasn’t stiff enough to do much damage, 

but to the untrained skin in front of her, she could only 

imagine the agony it brought.



SLAP!   SLAP!    SLAP!



Sandi was frantic in her efforts to free herself, but Karin 

was watching her cunt intently.  It was flowing freely now, 

almost gushing out with each stripe she delivered to that 

weaving target.  She continued to beat on the helpless 

detective.  She was relentless, merciless with her harsh 

caresses.  At about the twelfth stroke she noticed a 

radical change in Sandi's behavior.  Her ass no longer 

twisted to get away from the punishing belt, but she was 

now pushing it out to meet it.  Her frantic screaming had 

lessened to an animalistic orgasmic howl from deep within 

her soul.  Karin recognized the sounds of true sexual 

release, of true freedom.



Karin grinned.  Her friend was realizing the wonders of 

pain and pleasure, combined with total helplessness.  She 

was wound up about as tight as Karin could get her.  It 

made her wet just thinking about the super climax that 

Sandi was going to have in just a few more moments.  She 

wasn't jealous, just happy for her friend.



The raised ass in front of her was a deep red from the 

lashing.  Karin had gradually worked from the top of her 

ass downwards and the last strokes had terrorized the 

exposed slit with punishing contact.  It pooched out from 

between the widespread legs, begging for attention.  As it 

had lashed across her labia, the belt had pounded the butt 

of the plastic vibrator deep into the mouth of her uterus.  

Sandi stiffened as she suffered this new experience.  No 

man had reached so deep inside her.



Karin stepped up behind her bound lover.  She traced the 

crimson stripes of her own design with her sharp 

fingernail.  The light touch on the sensitized skin felt 

like a branding iron to Sandi.  She felt the plastic dildo 

being pulled out of her twat.  She felt abandoned empty 

without it’s filling presence.



She sobbed uncontrollably.  She was broken, beaten.  She 

would do anything, suffer anything for her lover.  This 

girl, this naïve, innocent, devious, adorable, young 

country girl had broken the sexual will of this 

sophisticated, worldly, experienced detective with a simple 

rope trick.  



Sandi didn't notice or react when Karin placed the tip of 

the large vibrator against the virginal anal ring.  It 

never occurred to her that Karin would attempt to penetrate 

that opening.  For all her supposed experience, Sandi had 

never taken it up the ass.  None of her male suitors had 

dared suggest it, nor probed it with their finger.  Hell, 

she carried a gun and knew how to use it.



The beating had numbed and relaxed her anal muscles.  Each 

stinging blow had caused a clenching of the sphincter and 

the poor thing was just plain tired.  The smooth tip of the 

plastic probe slipped past the tired sentinel with ease, 

unnoticed by the delirious woman.



When Karin switched the vibrator on full speed, Sandi 

jerked in her bonds as if electrocuted.  Karin applied a 

firm pressure and the thick shaft slid up her back chute, 

stuffing her in a most unfamiliar manner.  Unfamiliar, butt 

not entirely unpleasant.



Sandi babbled behind the gag.  Her words, if not muffled, 

would have been totally incoherent, anyway.  Karin 

monitored her progress carefully and pushed her just a 

little higher.  She worked the dildo in and out of the 

clasping orifice.  With each inward thrust she could feel 

Sandi’s rectum accepting the shaft, until finally it felt 

as if she were sucking it into herself.



Karin stood up.  She swung the thin belt she had used 

before in a firm, but not too harsh, arc and caught her 

right breast on the right side, down around the bottom 

swells.  The end of the belt curled around the resilient 

orb and slapped into the tender flesh in the deep valley 

between the two mounds.  Sandi was beyond caring.  She 

noted the new source of pain in her subconscious memory and 

surrendered to the mounting tension in her cunt.  She 

didn't care anymore about anything except the coming 

release of sexual tension within her.  Further battering of 

her breasts left them striped like red and white round 

hemispheres.  The last two stripes crossed each erect 

nipple.



Karin watched her friend struggle towards her erotic 

conclusion.  She hesitated to finish her off the way she 

wanted to.  Sandi would never have agreed to this if she 

had known ahead of time.  Which was a very good reason why 

she was tied down and gagged.  



She took a deep breath to calm her own excitement.  This 

side of the ropes was good, to, but not as good as the 

other for Karin.  She carefully measured her swing.  She 

took a practice swing.  It couldn’t be too hard or it would 

injure the delicate tissues, but too soft wouldn’t be 

enough of a shock to push her over the precipice.  She took 

another practice swing.  That was about right, but it was 

still a guess.  This was her first time on this end of the 

whip.  She took a deep breath and held it.  



SNAP!



Karin held her breath still, waiting.  



Sandi went motionless for several seconds.  Rigid.  



Karin's heart sank.  It had been too hard!  Oh, damn!  She 

started to rush to her friend's side when Sandi began to 

vibrate, twitching from her toenails to her hair follicles.  

The vibration became a shudder.  The whole bed began to 

shake with the force of her cum.



Karin quickly applied another blow to the seared tender 

flesh of Sandi's cunt, bringing the blow up from underneath 

to slap the entire surface area of the intimate area.  This 

tissue was not intended to take this kind of abuse and the 

second shock to her system pushed Sandi faster down the 

slippery slope of orgasmic ecstasy.  The tip of the belt 

had flattened the throbbing exposed clit.  Sandi’s system 

went on overload.



The second blow had been enough.  Sandi fainted dead away, 

although her body continued to shake and spasm in orgasm 

for minutes after she was unconscious.  It was a release 

she sorely needed.  She would never again scoff at those 

who gravitated towards bondage and pain for their sexual 

preferences.



Karin carefully untied her unconscious friend.  She eased 

the dildo from her sucking ass and wiped the plastic shaft 

clean with a damp cloth.  She laid her gently on the bed 

and went into the bathroom to draw a steaming hot bath.



Chapter 12



Sandi woke up cradled in her girl friend’s arms, floating 

in the frothy steamy water of the Jacuzzi.  Never in her 

life had she had felt so satisfied, so fulfilled, so 

complete.  Or so decadent.  She floated languorously in her 

post-orgasmic haze as Karin gently stroked her striped 

breasts with soft hands, whispering in her ear the 

endearing terms Karin had herself heard from her mysterious 

Sam.  It seemed so long ago now, yet in her mind, the words 

and the memories were as fresh as yesterday.



"Karin?"  Sandi stirred in her grasp.



"Hmmm?"



"You were a total bitch!” she said softly, then paused.  

“Thank you!"  It was almost a whisper.



"Oh, Sandi, I'm sorry, I didn't mean to...  All I wanted...  

I didn’t know how hard...  I’d never done been on that 

side."



"Hush, kiddo.  It was great.  You were great.  What I meant 

was, if I had known ahead of time what you were going to 

do, I wouldn't have let you do it.  But now that I know 

what it’s like, I want it again."



"Was it really good for you, Sandi?  Honest?"



"It was totally good."



They lie still for a while, soaking in the feelings and the 

in the heat from the swirling water.



"Sandi?”  Karin hesitated.  “Uh, you know it's better with 

a man."



Sandi thought, carefully weighing her response.  “Are you 

offering me Sam?" she asked, tentatively.



The hands on her breast stopped their caressing motion and 

she felt the stinging drops of Karin's tears falling on her 

shoulders.  Even after all this time, Karin was still 

totally in love with this mysterious Sam.



"I can’t.  I don't have Sam to offer you.  But if I did, it 

would be his decision, not mine."



"Hey, lighten up.  I was just kidding!  I don't want Sam, 

honest.  You know me better than that.  But,” she got 

serious, “how can I just let a man do this to me?  I can’t 

just hand one of my dates a whip, smile and bend over for 

him!  In my position, no pun intended, if something like 

that ever got out, my career would be ruined."



Karin came back to the point.  "So.  Do you really want to 

do this again?"



"Yes."



“With a man?”



“Yes, damit!  What’s your point?”



"A man will hit you harder, hurt you more."



"I know that – I guess, anyway.  Yes.  He would."



"A man will want to fuck you after."



"I know that, too.  That's kind of what I want.  I am so 

horny right now that water spigot is looking tempting."



"What about getting a hard cock rammed up your ass?  Have 

you done that before?  You felt pretty tight in there."



"God, I want it there most of all.  Even though that was my 

first time, it was great!  I want to do it again, for real 

this time.  It felt so nasty, so- so dirty.  I’d have to be 

tied down, though, or he’d never get it in me."



Karin dropped one hand down to the ‘V’ between Sandi's legs 

and began urgently massaging the sensitive flesh there.  

Sandi felt the billowy breasts convulsing spastically 

behind her back and finally realized the massage as a 

diversion.  



"Are you laughing at me?"



Karin burst out in a peal of laughter, throwing her head 

back in hilarity.



"Your first time?" she got out between spasms.  "With all 

your sophisticated lovers, that was your first time?”  She 

howled at the indignant woman’s little secret.



Sandi sulked.  "I never let anyone do that.  I always 

thought it was dirty and that it would hurt really bad.  

But after the whipping, it didn't even hurt!"



This brought more laughter from Karin until finally Sandi 

joined in the contagious actions.  When they settled down 

Karin asked her, “Do you know anyone who could do it to 

you?  Someone you could trust to be discreet?  Someone who 

would enjoy it, would get aroused, sexually?  You don’t 

want someone to vent frustrations when you’re helpless like 

that, I would think."



For some reason, Sandi immediately thought of that young 

patrolman at her last station.  There had been some quiet 

rumors about him and what he liked to do.  But, as there 

had been no specific complaints filed, she couldn’t and 

didn’t press the issue.  If those rumors were true – and 

she had some inside knowledge they were – he would be 

perfect.  If it ever got around, though, her career would 

be over.  She grinned.  He was kind of handsome, too, she 

recalled.  She wouldn’t mind getting fucked by him, either 

way!



She spoke up, hesitantly.  "Well, there was this one guy.  

He worked for me at the last precinct.  There were some 

rumors, so I investigated.  I heard some pretty reliable 

stories about what he liked to do to women, but no one ever 

filed a complaint.  But, shit, he can't know who I am, 

ever.”



Karin thought a minute.  "I have an idea, Sandi.  It just 

might work."  She proceeded to outline her plan to Sandi as 

the two conspirators relaxed in the hot healing water.



A week later, Ben Johnson, the unsuspecting young 

patrolman, rang the doorbell of a huge mansion.  He was out 

of his district, way off his usual beat.  He didn’t know 

any people who lived in this neighborhood, or any who could 

afford to, either.  It was out of his price range.  He had 

received a sealed envelope with orders from the 

Commissioner's office to report here, to this address, for 

a "Special Assignment".  He had double-checked the orders 

with his boss, and his boss' boss.  They had both checked 

and then confirmed the unusual orders.  They didn't know 

any more than he did, and they didn’t like it that they had 

been by-passed.



The door opened silently while he was turned around, 

looking back out over the manicured grounds.  He didn’t 

hear it open.  He quickly turned around at the sound of a 

feminine cough.  He gave an audible gasp when he saw the 

gorgeous woman who opened the door.  She looked him over 

appraisingly, as well, a pleased smile on her face.



"It's nice to know I am still appreciated by the man in the 

street," she said wryly.



"Oh, Ma'am, Ummm, I'm sorry, Ma'am, I meant no disrespect, 

Ma'am."  He was clearly shaken.



"None taken, Officer.  Please do come in."



She stepped back and he entered the luxurious foyer.  Karin 

and Sandi had been busy redecorating, putting the feminine 

touches to the house to make it their home.  She led him to 

a sitting area and stood behind a chair.



"Sit down, please."  She indicated a seat across from her 

chair.



He sat on the edge of the chair she indicated, holding his 

cap in his lap.  He was obviously nervous.  She could see 

the wheels going round and round in his head, trying to 

place her, if he recognized her, if he had met her in a 

bar, something.  He drew a complete blank, and that 

frightened him even more.



She decided to put him at ease, sort of.  "I understand you 

are probably nervous about being here.  I would be, if I 

were in your shoes.  I am going to make you a proposition.  

You will have to make a decision to accept it, or not, 

based on very little information.  I apologize for that, 

but it is unavoidable and necessary.  



“My name is Karin Saunders.  That is all you need to know 

about me.  If you dig for any more information about me, as 

young policemen tend to do, it will, well, ruin your career 

and the careers of other fine officers.  That is not at 

threat nor is it intended as one.  It is simply what will 

happen.  



“What you will be asked to do here is not illegal, nor is 

it police business.  As I said, after I have explained it 

more fully to you, you may decline to participate without 

any consequences whatsoever to you or your career.  Your 

decision to participate in any activities here must be 

completely voluntary, unofficial, and absolutely never 

discussed outside of this house.  Do you understand those 

terms?"



Ben nodded his head slowly, although it was clear to Karin 

that the whole situation baffled him.  He understood the 

terms.  It was the reasons behind them that escaped him, 

and that scared the shit out of him.  Whenever Ben ran into 

unusual or particularly dangerous situations, the skin on 

the back of his head would tingle or itch, warning him.  It 

had not stopped tingling since he had parked his car 

outside in the long drive.  But he was curious.  She had 

said he could say 'No'.



“OK, so far,” he said.



Karin nodded and cleared her throat, "Officer Johnson, I 

have to ask you some questions.  Please answer truthfully, 

even if the answers are embarrassing.”



He nodded, clearly wary.



“Are you married?"



"No, Ma'am."



"Please, call me 'Karin.'  Are you engaged?"



"No, Ma'am – er, Karin."



"Prospects?"



She was asking some personal questions, and he was uneasy 

about the direction.  His last long-term relationship 

shattered on the rocks of policeman's stress and his 

peculiar need to dominate and inflict painful pleasure.  

That break-up had been almost a year ago, but he was still 

rather touchy about it.



"No, and I don't like your prying."



"I understand, Officer Johnson, but I promise you'll see 

the reasons for these questions shortly.  If I may, there 

are just a few more?"



He nodded curtly, not believing her.



"Is there anyone special?"



"NO, Damit!  The last girl, well, we, umm, broke up," he 

snapped and started to get up.



Karin shifted nervously and looked to the side into the 

room next door.  Receiving reassurance, she continued.  

"Please understand Officer Johnson, I have to ask these 

questions.  It is important.  May I continue, or would you 

like out now,...?"  



She didn’t say it, but he felt her teasing him with ‘before 

you even know what it’s about.’  Not only that, but someone 

else was here.  He sensed it.  His curiosity got the best 

of him.  "Please continue.  I guess."



"They are very personal questions," she restated.  “More so 

than they have been.”



"Go ahead and ask.  You said I could leave if I wanted."



"Are you gay?"  She didn’t ask accusingly or negatively.  

It was an honest question.



He blushed.  "NO!  Definitely not."  He smiled openly at 

her, and made a mock leer.  “Especially not when there are 

women as beautiful as you around.  No, ma’am.”



She laughed lightly and smiled at him reassuringly.  "We - 

uh - I didn't think so.  Just checking."



He heard a soft giggle coming from the other room.  He was 

even more curious about what in the Hell this was all 

about.  ‘Nothing ventured, nothing gained’, as they say.



Karin shifted her weight from one foot to the other.  His 

policeman's instincts told him that she was nervous about 

the next questions.  These must be the important ones.  He 

was on his guard for a trick.



"Uh, what do you feel about pain in a sexual relationship, 

Mr. Johnson?"



He nearly shit in his uniform at this question.  He made no 

secret of his dominant leanings the station, but he didn’t 

store whips and chains in his locker, either.  He realized 

suddenly that his summons to this house had come from the 

Commissioner's Office.  He shriveled inside.  He might as 

well resign and move on.  Any chance of a career in this 

town was over.



"Is this an I/A investigation?  Did my ex-fiancée file a 

complaint against me?" he queried.  His voice was almost a 

whisper, very intense.  



"What do you feel about pain in a sexual relationship?"  

Karin did not answer his questions, but merely repeated her 

own.



He held his head in his hands.  “This is about my old girl 

friend, isn’t it?”  He had had a gut feeling about her.  He 

knew it would come to this.  He had pushed her too hard.  



Karin noticed his despair.  She decided to follow it up.  

“Did you tie her up?”



Pale and shaken, he soaked his shirt with nervous 

perspiration.  "Yes," he admitted.



"And you hurt her?"



"Yes."



"Did you do this to her because you were angry with her?"



"No, I wasn’t mad at her or anything like that.  That 

wasn’t the intent of what happened.  It's just, well, for 

some people, well, pain seems to make sex better.  Giving 

it, getting it.  I thought - ... Well, I had hoped that she 

might ..."  He tailed off.



"Do you enjoy doing that to women, tying them up and 

hurting them?"



"It’s not as bad as it sounds, but, yes, I do.  Well, I 

usually do.  With her I discovered that I only get aroused 

if the pain excites my partner, too.  Please understand, I 

get aroused by ‘normal’ sex, too.  It’s just that, well, 

having complete control over someone, having someone submit 

to me, well, it gets me hot.  It excites me a lot.  



“With my fiancée, my old girlfriend, she had reluctantly 

agreed to try it, but only if I went real slow – which I 

did!  She could tell how much it meant to me, but she was 

scared, too.  She had had a bad experience with her step-

dad, uncle, or something.  I cared about her so much, I 

just wanted to share this part of my life with her.  



“The one time we tried it, I had only just tied her up.  I 

hadn’t really hurt her at all, and I wasn’t going to go any 

farther than a couple of hand slaps on her butt, not until 

I thought she could take it.  Until she wanted it, I hoped.  

Maybe I never would have.  I was so excited, just tying her 

to the bed, seeing her helpless like that.  It scared her 

too much, I guess.  She sort of hurt herself struggling in 

her panic and I felt so bad.  She panicked, like, all of a 

sudden, and I couldn’t get her released fast enough.  She 

went berserk.  I had to take her to the hospital and get 

her a shot to calm her down.  



“I'm awfully sorry, Ms. Saunders.  If there's anything I 

can do for her, say to her?  She wouldn't talk to me or 

take my calls, and I ... I’m sorry."  He had concluded that 

she was his old girl friend’s lawyer, relative, or 

something.  



Karin smiled.  He was perfect.  Sensitive and no mean 

streak she could sense.  The information about his ex-

fiancée had not been picked up in their research, but what 

had happened was not surprising.  She didn’t have much 

experience, but from what Sandi said, most women weren’t 

like Karin, who craved pain and bondage naturally.  Most 

women had to be seduced into enjoying pain, as Sandi had 

been.  Karin thought it was probably possible for most 

women to enjoy it, when done with tenderness and care, if 

only to allow their partners to have the pleasure of her 

submission.



Ben sniffled and sat up straight.  He was embarrassed for 

baring his soul in front of this beautiful woman.  He 

shuffled his feet uncomfortably, waiting for her next move.



Karin was pensive, thinking.  She had made Sandi let her 

make the final decision.  Sandi wanted this too much and 

could not be objective about this guy.  She looked at him 

in light of his lengthy response.  He was no Sam, that was 

for sure.  The young officer was a little inexperienced, 

but that could be good and bad.  She looked him over for a 

long time, looking for a sign.  What she saw underneath his 

nervousness and inexperience was a younger version of Sam.  

He was about the same size and all.  What struck her as she 

looked at him now were his eyes.  They were dark blue, 

twinkling serious and playful at the same time.  They were 

Sam’s eyes.  



She held out her hand, silently inviting the unseen third 

person from the next room to enter.  "Ben, I would like to 

introduce you to Lady X."



Ben sprang to his feet as a goddess in kinky bondage garb 

floated into the room.



"Lady X, this is Ben Johnson.  Please, sit here," she said 

to the second woman, indicating the chair in front of her.



Ben stood, speechless.  The first woman, Karin, was 

beautiful.  This second one was an absolute goddess.  She 

glided lightly to the chair and sat down in front of Karin.  

Karin placed her hands gently on her shoulders and caressed 

them.  She urged the stunned patrolman to sit back down.  

Ben and Lady X sat facing each other.



Ben shut his open mouth.  His eyes were fixed on the vision 

in front of him.  Tall, she was tall.  Blonde.  She had 

blonde hair.  He could see her ponytail, and her pussy hair 

was blonde, too.  Legs.  Loooong legs ending in thigh-high 

heels that pointed her slender feet almost straight down.  

Beautiful shiny leather boots wrapped tightly around her 

shapely calves and thighs, ending just below her bare 

crotch.



Her waist was wasp thin, held in by the tiniest corset he 

had ever seen.  Her waist flared out to the most sumptuous 

hips, accentuated in their ripeness by the squeezing 

corset.  The shiny black cincher ended just below two of 

the most beautiful tits he had ever seen.  Perfect cones of 

snowy white flesh proudly pointing out at the world.  They 

were the size of large grapefruits, but with her height, 

she was perfectly proportioned.  



He stared for a long time at her nipples.  Spring-loaded 

sharp-toothed clamps joined by a heavy silver chain dangled 

from them.  The teeth bit into the tender ruby flesh.  The 

heavy chain between the clamps bounced and swung as she 

moved.  Even as she breathed, the weight of the silver 

chain tugged the brave buds downwards.  The tough little 

buttons fought gravity valiantly and kept the clamps 

standing out from the ivory flesh of her tits.



Her graceful arms and shoulders were completely bare, a 

strange anomaly that struck him as incredibly sexy.  A 

thick leather posture collar was banded tightly around her 

neck.  It led into a full hood that left only her nose and 

eyes visible.  Her hair, the ponytail, cascaded up and out 

of an opening in the top.  The hood was tightly laced up 

the back.  The smooth area over her mouth was ovaled and 

indented, as if a tight-fitting gag had been installed with 

the hood.



Lady X bowed gracefully to him from her chair, her tits 

swaying slightly with each swing of the heavy chain.  Karin 

had remained silent during his long appraisal of the hooded 

woman.  She had worked long and hard getting this outfit 

together and she knew Sandi looked hot.  She appreciated 

his response to her work.



"Ben?  ...  Uh, Ben!" she brought him back to earth. 



"Huh?  What?"



"Lady X has some particular requests, and has asked me to 

ask you if you would help her with them.  After what you 

have told me today, I think, perhaps, you may be able to 

help her out.  You may be able to help each other."



She looked down at Sandi.  "Lady X, do you wish to submit 

to the desires of this man?"



Sandi nodded.  It was a firm nod, no doubts in it.



"Do you do so voluntarily?"



Sandi nodded again.



Karin helped her to her feet.  She lifted one immaculate 

hand to her lips and kissed it gently.  Ben noticed the 

tenderness that passed between the two women.  He also 

noted their similarity.  He figured they must be sisters, 

or something.



"Lady X, your hands are free, your feet are unbound.  You 

are free to choose your own direction, your destiny.  What 

do you choose?"



Lady X hugged the moderator tightly to her bare chest.  The 

clamps dug in and twisted cruelly at this gesture, but Lady 

X gave no indication of the pain.  Then the leather clad 

woman turned to face the stunned policeman.  She walked to 

the side of his chair and gracefully laid herself across 

his lap.  She wiggled to settle herself and then crossed 

her wrists behind her back.



"If you accept the offer of her submission to you, use your 

cuffs to bind her."



Ben couldn't get to the long plastic loop on his belt fast 

enough.  He slipped it around the delicate bones of her 

wrists and ratcheted the thin nylon loops tight.  His heart 

was pounding in his ears.  To slow his thoughts and catch 

his breath, he traced the veins in each soft arm up to her 

elbows.  He reveled in the delicacy of that ivory skin, the 

softness.  This goddess was bound, over his lap, at his 

mercy.  He looked up at Karin.  There were tears on her 

cheeks, but they were from happiness.  



Karin caught his eye and walked over to him.  Lifting up 

his hand to her lips, she placed a kiss on his open palm.  

"Lady X is giving you a tremendous gift – her trust.  You 

may do to her whatever you wish in this house, except for 

one thing.  You may never remove her hood or learn her 

identity.  In addition, I must warn you.  If you mark her 

permanently in any way without explicit permission from me, 

I will cut you balls off.  Slowly.”  She grinned, softening 

the bald threat.  “I don't think I will have to do that, 

though.  She trusts you.  I trust you. 



"You may use any room in the house for your, uh, 

‘activities.’  There are additional, umm, shall we say, 

‘facilities’ in the basement, as well, which you may find 

helpful.  My wish, our wish is for you to take her to the 

heights of pain and pleasure and beyond.  It is her 

specific wish that when you have her there, that you then 

take her in the pussy or up the ass.  But take her with 

love and tenderness."  



Having said that, Karin turned and walked out the door of 

the house, leaving him alone with this vision from his wet 

dreams stretched out across his lap.



Ben sat in a daze.  This was too good to be true.  He 

traced the deep crease down the center of her firm ass with 

his finger.  Lady X wiggled erotically in response to the 

wandering digit.  He gently cupped the ivory hemispheres, 

one in each of his strong hands, pulling them up and apart.  

Her pink sphincter winked at him, beckoning him to enter.  

Releasing her ass cheeks, he watched their elastic motion 

as they rebounded back together, hiding her teasing asshole 

from view.  He realized he was as hard as a rock.  Lady X 

had already discovered his hardness and was rhythmically 

humping herself on his lap, trying to stimulate her clit.



He gave a tentative, but solid, slap at the creamy 

hemispheres.  There was a satisfying whistle of air out of 

the woman in response.  Her ass cheeks immediately stuck 

out for more punishment, begging him with their audacious 

posture.  



"Lady X?"



The hood nodded in response.



"The other lady, Karin, is gone.  I don't know what your 

relationship is with her, but if she is forcing you to do 

this, I will stop.  So I will ask you myself, do you really 

want to do this?"



A definite bobbing of her head confirmed her desire to 

continue.



"You are not drugged or being coerced in any way?"



She waggled her whole body in negative response.



“Is this conversation being recorded in any way?”



Again, she waggled ‘No.’



"Have you done this with a man before?"



She waggled again.



"This, this is your first time?"  His voice was 

incredulous.  He hadn’t thought that the two women might 

have tormented each other.  As she lay there, he wasn't 

sure but he thought she was laughing.  He didn't know he 

had used the very same emphasis as Karin had only a few 

days earlier.  



It struck her as incredibly funny.  She was unable to enjoy 

the humor, however, as she was brought up short.  She 

realized just how restrained she was, because she choked on 

the gag when she started to laugh.  She bobbed her head.



"You know this is going to hurt."



She bobbed.



“You know this excites me, sexually, that is?”



She rubbed her body against his lap in response.  She knew, 

alright.



"I may want to fuck you afterwards, or even during our time 

together.  Do you understand I will not ask your permission 

to take you however I wish?"



A most emphatic bob made him smile.  She had the right 

idea.  He fingered her asshole and she bobbed her entire 

body up and down, almost working herself off his lap.  



"Should I ask you any more questions?" he asked her, 

laughing at her enthusiasm.  He was getting very excited.  

It had been a long time.



A similarly emphatic waggle was interrupted by a satisfying 

SMACK of his hand on her left ass cheek.  She stiffened and 

screamed into the gag, eager to be on her long climb up the 

mountain.



Shit!  Karin had been right.  A man was different.  His 

hands were larger, his blows more solid.  She could tell by 

that first swat that this was not a game with him, but 

serious business.  Most of all, she could feel it in his 

whole being, he enjoyed what he was doing to her.  No, she 

corrected herself, he enjoyed what they were doing 

together.  She was a part of this, too.  



Ben made the climb up her orgasmic mountain long and hard.  

His technique was to blister one cheek, leaving the other 

completely alone.  The contrast between the sensations 

coming from the adjacent spheres heightened the experience 

for the recipient.  The slaps to the abused cheek went on 

unabated for several minutes, accompanied by a gentle 

caressing of the untouched cheek.  



Lady X was going crazy.  This ‘fire and ice’ technique he 

used was blissful agony.  She rolled her hip to try to 

direct his swats to the other, ignored cheek, but he was 

too experienced for that.  The pinkish color of her ass 

turned to a dangerous red, looking angry and bruised.  



Ben knew better.  The hot blood flowing to the spanked 

skin’s surface was over-oxygenating the nerve endings, 

deadening the pain.  Soon she would not be able to feel the 

swats anymore and he would have to switch to the other 

cheek to continue the torment.  Then, when that one was 

numbed, the first one would be hyper-sensitized and he 

could start over.  Back and forth, back and forth.  A good 

spanking could go on for hours.  He intended this one to be 

a very good one.



His fingers visited the dark cleft between her legs.  It 

was damp and warm.  He slipped his middle finger into her 

cunt.  He held it still in the hot tunnel and felt the 

tremors of her passing orgasms squeezing it tight.  He 

broke out in a hot sweat as he imagined his hot prick in 

that velvet vice.



After he had put her glowing ass through several cycles of 

fire and ice, Ben brought his thumb to bear on her ass 

hole.  She pushed eagerly up against the intruding digit 

and he slipped it in up to his palm.  Twisting his hand, he 

brought his other fingers to bear on her cunt and double 

fucked her to climax.



She lay across his lap, panting.  He could see the sweat 

running freely from her armpits down the sides of her 

hanging breasts, onto the nipple clamps and finally, 

dripping from the swinging chain to the rug below.  They 

both rested for several minutes.



He helped her to her feet.  She turned to face him, her 

eyes her only form of expression.  He looked at her eyes.  

They showed no fear, just excitement and anticipation.  She 

clearly wanted more.  He was eager to give it to her.  



"Show me the basement."  It was a command. 



Chapter 13



The eyes in the hood widened in a twinge of fear and 

excitement, but her head bobbed her acceptance of his 

command.  She turned and led him to the basement door.  Her 

hands were fastened behind her, so she stood impatiently by 

the door, shifting from one high-heeled foot to the other.  

She didn’t like waiting.  He teased her, playing with her 

exposed body, making her wait for him to open the door.  He 

did, finally, and she led him down the stairs into the 

cellar.



Karin and Sandi had been busy refinishing this area of the 

house, as well.  All the rubbish and papers had been 

removed.  The walls, floors and ceilings had been finished 

and painted.  It was a nondescript area, but well lighted 

and clean.  Karin had especially wanted to completely 

redecorate the area of the basement where she had been 

raped.  Sandi agreed.



Part of the cellar had been closed off for a special area.  

This section had an extra deep sunken floor, making the 

height of the ceiling about 12 feet.  It had apparently 

been intended to accommodate the bulky insulation necessary 

for a proper wine cellar.   The two women had plotted and 

giggled as they furnished the room, which they called ‘the 

dungeon.’  They had outfitted their playroom in the motif 

of its title, with massive pieces of medieval-style 

furnishings placed strategically around the spacious room.  

Other furnishings, like heavy iron rings in the floor and 

on the walls, chains with manacles dangling, whips and 

other implements gave the room the aura of fear and 

foreboding of a real dungeon.  All of the furnishings were 

working models.  The two women were insistent on that 

point.  However, none of them had been used before.  This 

visit by the Lady X was the maiden voyage, so to speak.  

Sandi was deeply honored that Karin had made it available 

for her today.  



Until a short time ago, Sandi had never imagined she would 

be using this room as a submissive.  That was Karin’s 

thing.  Sandi walked over to the heavy door to the dungeon.  

Ben grunted as he swung it open, the weight surprising him.  

The door was very heavy and solid.



Lady X proceeded her new master down the wide steps into 

the dark room.  Bumping a switch with her hood, she lit the 

windowless room in soft light.  She stood there shaking, 

terrified of what would happen in the next few minutes or, 

dare she hope?, hours.  She was also incredibly horny, more 

so than she could ever remember being in her entire life.  

Her entire focus seemed to be on her cunt and getting 

something shoved inside of it.



Ben whistled in appreciation of the furnishings.  He turned 

to his victim.  "Lady X, this is going to hurt like hell!  

I didn’t intend to ask you again, but, shit, I have to.  

Are you sure this is what you want?"



In response, Lady X went over to him and, turning around 

lightly grasped his rampant cock with her bound hands.  She 

measured its hardness and length.  When she was satisfied 

that this excited him, she knelt down in front of him in 

the classic submissive posture, her head bowed.  She rubbed 

his feet, ankles and lower legs with her hooded head.  It 

reminded him of the cat he had had when he was growing up.



He allowed her to stay in her submissive posture while he 

removed his uniform.  He folded it neatly and placed it on 

a hanger, apparently for that purpose.  He grinned.  The 

room had obviously been designed by a woman.  Make that 

women.  Men didn’t provide hangers.  They used pegs.  He 

looked down at his cock sticking out from his flat belly.  

Must be where we get the idea.  



Naked, he turned to see her sitting on her heels watching 

him.  He faced her, his thick cock swinging in a great arc 

in front of him.  He stepped over to her.  "Like it?"



An enthusiastic bob made him smile.  It was always nice to 

be appreciated.



"Want it?"



The light dancing in her eyes was delightful.  In response, 

she bobbed her entire body up and down so hard she lost her 

balance with her hands cuffed behind her and tipped over.



He burst out laughing.  “That eager, are you?"



He helped her up to her feet.  "But we just have to try out 

some of this wonderful equipment first, don't you think?" 

he teased as he released her hands from behind her.  



She massaged her wrists as he wandered around the room.  He 

walked over to the wall and examined the racks of whips, 

canes, rods and crops.  There were all shapes and sizes, 

there were some not intended to be used on human flesh.  He 

again whistled under his breath.



"Have you used any of these?  They look new."



She shook her head.



"None of them?"



Again she shook her head.



"Have you ever been under the whip?"



Another shake.



He stared at her for a while, mentally adjusting his 

evaluation of this wonderful woman's courage.  He walked 

over to another wall.  It looked like a wall of soft rubber 

breasts, each with erect nipples.  Each pair of tits was 

adorned with a different kind of nipple clamp, squeezing 

device, or tit press.  They all looked painful, but some 

look just plain vicious.  About half of the sets of fake 

boobs had tiny gold rings pierced through the nipples.  

Those didn't have clamps, but had weights, chains and other 

implements of torture that attached with small hooks.  One 

set of the regular rubber tits was empty.



Pointing at her nipple clamps, he asked her, "Do these go 

there?"



She nodded that they did.



"Take them off and put them away," he commanded her.



She stomped her foot in a childish way and shook her head 

'No.'  She walked sexily over to him with her hips swaying 

provocatively from side to side.  Lifting and cupping her 

hands, she offered up her breasts to him.  He looked at her 

dancing eyes and toyed with her proffered treasures.  



“This is going to cost you, big time,” he informed her as 

he took off the clamps, pulling her tortured nipples 

maliciously as he did.  She flinched, but did not move 

away.  He turned and put the clamps on the empty set of 

tits on the wall.



He massaged her bare nipples to stimulate the circulation 

in the pressed flesh.  Her eyes watered as she stood 

passively in front of him, totally at his command.  His 

heart began to melt for this mystery woman, fascinated by 

her submissiveness to him.  He would find out who she was, 

and ask her to be in his life forever, if it was the last 

thing he did.  He didn't know how, but he would.



But first, there was the matter of a whipping to take care 

of.  That was about all anyone could do on the particular 

piece of equipment he had selected.  Four padded manacles 

on a large square frame.  The entire body was accessible to 

be beaten, front, back, and sides.  Even the palms of the 

hands and the soles of the feet could be attacked at the 

whim of a whip-wielding aggressor. 



The entire frame could be rotated to a horizontal position 

for fucking or to a heads down position for additional 

terror.  A waist belt could be attached to the ceiling to 

help support the victim in the horizontal position.



It was a well-equipped dungeon.



He turned to the woman he knew as Lady X.  Holding out his 

hand, he led her over to the large device.  The simple 

touch of her hand made him shiver inside, as if a spark had 

crossed between them.  Her hand was soft, but firm.  There 

was a hidden strength in her touch that was missing from 

most women's touches, he thought.  



In a quick movement, she pulled him to her and wrapped her 

arms around his neck.  She held on to him tightly.  She 

squeezed hard for a long time, as if searching for 

something inside him or inside of herself.  He waited for 

her, patiently, stroking her smooth, rosy ass cheeks as she 

clung to him.  



Apparently she found what she had been looking for.  

Releasing him gently, she put her hands to his face and in 

a macabre, but touching, gesture, placed the leathery 

rictus mouth of the hood over his lips and pressed lightly 

against them.



He was deeply touched.  He understood the gesture.  She had 

just kissed him, giving him her permission to continue, 

however he desired.  No more questions, no more hesitation.  

She trusted him.



Sandi, tears streaming down her face and a contorted smile 

on her deformed lips, stepped into the box-like frame of 

the device and waited for him to make the next move.



He took a deep breath and looked down.  He had spurted his 

cum all over her leg while she had kissed him.  With no 

other touching.  The creamy white fluid dripped down her 

inner thigh and onto the top of the boots.  He went over to 

her and wiped it off her leg with his fingers.  He rubbed 

his cum into her tits, focusing on her swollen and sore 

nipples.



He also cleaned off her cunt juice that was running down 

her thighs.  He rubbed this into her breasts as well.  

Impulsively, he leaned down and kissed the tips, sucking 

them into his mouth one after another.  He was surprised.  

He had never tasted his cum before.  Together, the two 

fluids tasted quite pleasing to him.  She fidgeted as he 

cleaned and then kissed her, her stomach quaking in 

giggles.



"Too bad you can't taste this.  Our flavors go quite good 

together," he said rising to his feet.  "Maybe another 

time...?"



He took her hand and fastened the padded manacle around her 

delicate wrist.  The second wrist followed the first into 

captivity.  He adjusted the lengths of the chains attached 

to the manacles.  She was stretched to the extent of her 

height, teetering on the high heels.



There was a short bar just below each of the ankle 

restraints, and he discovered that he could hook the heel 

of the shoe over this bar to help support the weight of the 

victim.  Even so, her legs were spread painfully wide 

apart.  



Sandi allowed herself to be placed into the restraints.  By 

climbing on the short bars with her heels hooked over them, 

she had demonstrated their use for him.  He quickly 

tightened the manacles around her booted ankles. 



He walked over to the wall.  He stopped and looked at Lady 

X.  He didn't have all that much skin to attack.  Just her 

lower abdomen, pussy, upper thighs and her luscious ass 

below the tight corset.  Above it were her tits, shoulders, 

upper back and arms.  He made his selections from among the 

wide variety of whips and moved back to the hanging woman.  

He laid all of them down in front of her.  She began to 

tremble in anticipation.



He picked up the first whip.  It had only been a short 

while since the initial spanking and her ass was not ready 

for a great deal of pain just yet.  He swung the soft 

leather strap he had selected against her upper thighs.  A 

soft slap echoed off the padded walls.  She didn't even 

jerk.  



He continued the soft slapping, covering all of her exposed 

skin with his tender leather caresses.  As he returned to 

previously struck areas, the blows became a little harder, 

bringing the blood to the surface.  A warm rosy glow 

covered the dangling girl.  A sheen of perspiration covered 

both of them.  



Gradually, he had been able to build up her tolerance to 

the pain so that she could accept much harder blows.  The 

next implement he had chosen to use on her would give 

magnitudes greater sensation than the butter soft strap.



He picked up the tasseled riding crop, feeling the solid 

heft of it in his had.  It had a nice stiff body with a 

whippy tail.  The handle fit easily in his palm.  It was 

well balanced, almost like a sword.  He made a practice 

swing and the evil swish sent goose bumps scattering across 

his skin.



Sandi had her eyes closed and didn’t see the change in 

whips.  She was in ecstasy, the buildup of pain boiling 

over into the intense pleasure that she longed for, that 

she needed.  She was so wrapped up in her own world she 

didn't hear the practice swing.  The first lash with the 

crop caught her by surprise and raised her up stiff in the 

restraints.



Ben watched a satisfying dark red welt form at the base of 

her ass cheek.  The tassel had snapped into the crevice 

between them and stung the flesh of her asshole.  He didn't 

wait, but let the next lash fall across her upper thigh.  

She farted loudly and came at the same time, her slick cum 

splashing out onto the floor.  She had not known she could 

squirt like that.



He worked over her entire body, leaving short, deep red 

welts and tassel marks about one inch apart on every 

available piece of skin.  He labored steadily for quite 

some time, being thorough until he only had her breasts, 

her lower tummy and her pussy to go.  He had saved the best 

for last.



He stopped his whipping and released the lever that allowed 

him to turn the rack.  He rotated her so that she lay face 

up, her striped butt sagging down from her body weight and 

exhaustion.  The waist belt quickly brought her body back 

level and relieved some of the tension on her wrists and 

ankles.



Sandi had left sanity behind as he whipped her underarms.  

She had not realized how erogenous that area could be.  As 

she slipped into a erotic delirium, she made a note to try 

it with Karin.  She would love it.  The stinging lashes to 

her tits boosted her up and over the perilous peak of her 

climax several times.  Each successive blow ripped her 

higher and higher.  Ben avoided the tender nipples out of 

compassion, but he covered the rest of the soft mounds 

thoroughly.



The waist belt covered and protected part of her tummy.  So 

Ben went for the brass ring.  He stepped under the bar and 

moved to stand in between her legs.  He firmly laid a well-

place slash with the crop on the inside of each shapely 

thigh.  Her semi-conscious body arched up as if in 

invitation of the final blows.



The first lash to her cunt split the lips and landed 

directly on her clit.  She convulsed wildly.  The second 

lash buried the tassel in her vagina, mauling the delicate 

tissues there.  She shuddered violently again.  A final 

upward blow drew a cherry red welt across her anal ring and 

up her ass crack.  She screamed in ecstasy as she passed 

out.



Ben's rock hard prick had been slapping against his legs 

with each blow.  His breathing was ragged as he stepped up 

to the unconscious woman and plunged his cock into her 

pussy.  He stood still, letting the spasms of her mega-

orgasm milk his blood muscle up and down.  Fully seated in 

her cunt, he waited for her to regain some of her senses.  

The warm, moist tunnel gripped his prick as if hanging on 

for dear life.  The fit of the two procreative organs was 

perfect.



Her felt and heard the low growl from the fettered woman.  

Sandi woke to feel wonderfully stuffed.  He was inside her 

at last!  Her body burst to life, every erotic nerve in her 

being triggered by the pulsing rod of flesh buried in her 

pussy.  She literally vibrated on his shaft.



Ben reached forward and grasped her hips, steadying himself 

as he worked his cock in and out of her clasping cunt.  He 

established a slow rhythm with deep penetrating strokes.  

He watched his prick withdraw from the warm sheath, the 

soft tissues of her pussy clinging to the shaft as if 

trying to keep it from leaving.  His rhythm quickened as he 

felt himself approaching the critical point.  He didn't try 

to hold back, but pounded into her as hard as could, 

slamming into her soft thighs with his hips on every 

forward lunge.  Her luscious tits jiggled as if they 

floated on her chest.



Pounding into her one last time, he yelled his ecstasy as 

he came, then grunted with each additional clenching spurt 

of jism that came out of his prick.  Satiated, he leaned on 

his hands, gasping for breath.  They were both exhausted 

and satisfied from the initial session.



Ben caught his breath and turned the frame upright.  After 

taking off her waist belt, he released her ankles and 

wrists.  Sandi collapsed in a pile on the floor.  She was 

delirious, out of her mind in orgasmic splendor.  Every 

touch, every sound, every smell sent her senses reeling 

with sensual delight.  She was happy, fulfilled, complete.  

She knew she could love this man.



Ben gathered his mystery lady in his arms and carried her 

upstairs to the sitting room.  He laid her gently on the 

couch and cradled her head in his arms.  Softly, he cooed 

and sang to her the comforting sounds and lullabies he had 

thought he had long forgotten.  As they cuddled, he began 

telling her of his life, of his happiness at finally 

meeting the woman of his dreams, Lady X, of his feelings 

for her, and of his determination to convince her to reveal 

her identity to him.  Somehow, he told her, he would win 

her love.  



He watched her eyes as he spoke, her bright intelligent 

eyes responding to his words.  He knew she understood his 

words, knew she felt the same.



Sandi's heart was torn.  She felt she loved him, even after 

so short a time.  She couldn’t risk telling him who she 

was.  Not yet.  It wasn't the right time.



Karin found them in that position.   Ben was softly talking 

to her and stoking her silky skin, freely weeping now in 

his love and frustration.  Sandi was curled up on his lap 

like a little child, totally at ease, watching him speak, 

reaching up occasionally to catch a tear falling from his 

face.



Karin let them run their course until he was silent.  She 

touched him on the shoulder and motioned for him to give 

Lady X to her.  Karin lifted her friend easily and walked 

towards the door.  She grinned to herself as she noted the 

size of the sleeping monster he was equipped with.  Sandi 

must have enjoyed that!  She turned at the door.



"Please get dressed and come back to this room.  There is a 

shower in that room over there, if you want to clean up as 

well.  I wish to speak to you before you leave."



Karin carried Sandi to a bedroom upstairs.  She unlaced the 

tight corset and removed the boots from her legs.  The hood 

was eased off her head after loosening the laces in the 

back.  Karin ran her hands over her friend's body, looking 

for any serious injuries.  She found none, and that pleased 

her.  There were only the marks of well-whipped flesh.  Ben 

had been careful – and skillful.  But she had known that 

when she had found them together.  Their passion was 

evident, as was Sandi's dilemma.  



Sandi threw her arms around Karin and sobbed into her neck 

for several minutes.  It was not from the pain, but the 

sorrow.  Her heart was breaking.  She had found her true 

love at last, but she couldn't have him, just as Karin had 

found Sam, and lost him.  The sobs wracked her slender 

frame as Karin comforted her. 



"SHIT!  Love sucks!" Sandi muttered softly.



"I know, Honey.  I know.  You OK?"



"Yeah.  God, he was good."



"Uh-huh, I’ll bet.  Into the tub, then.  Soak those stripes 

for a while.  I'll join you in a bit.  I have to let our 

guest out."



Sandi got into the large bathtub and eased her battered 

frame down in the steaming water.  Karin leaned over and 

kissed her cheek before leaving the room.



Downstairs, the nervous patrolman paced across the room.  

He froze when she entered the room.  "Is she all right?  Is 

everything OK?  I didn't hurt her, did I?”  He blushed at 

the stupidity of that question.  “Well, not too badly, I 

mean."  His concern for her was written all over his face.



Karin sat down before answering.  She motioned him to a 

seat as well.  His heart sank.  No one gave good new 

sitting down.



"To answer your questions," she began, "Yes and No!"



His face paled at the thought he had hurt his love.  He 

trembled and slumped in the chair.



"Her body is fine, nothing is broken or torn.  You were 

very careful with her.  I thank you for that.  It's her 

heart, I'm afraid."  



Karin smiled at him a sad smile he didn't understand.  



"She's lost it to you and it's breaking in two."



He still didn't understand.  She chuckled.  Sometimes men 

were so stupid!



"Ben, she is in love with you!"



Light dawned in his eyes as her meaning finally sunk in.  

She felt the same way he did!  He lost all reason, jumped 

up and started to run across the room.  He had to go to 

her, to see her, to soothe her aches and pains, to ease her 

aching heart.  



He started up the stairs.



"FREEZE!"



The command was followed by a click of a hammer being 

pulled back.  His policeman's training overrode his 

genitals, and he froze.



"I can't allow you to see her."



He turned to her slowly.  "But we love each other..."



"I'm sorry, Ben.  I truly am."  She lowered the gun and 

moved it out of sight, as if it was never there.  She 

continued.  "I know how you both feel, more than you’ll 

ever know.  It must be her decision to reveal herself to 

you.  She has a tremendous amount at stake, more than you 

do, believe me.  If you try to find out who she is, you 

will never see her again.  You could ruin her life, in many 

ways.  



"Please, accept what you do have now, for now.  The time 

you have and will still have in the future.  Do not throw 

that away.  Later, well, later will take care of itself.  

Don’t fuck this up."  That last was said with a tinge of an 

iron threat.  It got through to him.



He nodded.  Tears blurred his eyes as he made his way to 

the front door and out to his car.  He sat there for a long 

time until he could control his weeping enough to drive 

safely.



Karin watched until his car pulled away and went upstairs.



"Thanks for the gun, Sandi."



"Did you need it?"



"He was half-way up the stairs before he stopped."



Karin stripped her clothes off and slid in behind her 

friend/lover.  The two broken-hearted friends held each 

other in their arms; each alone with her own thoughts of a 

lost lover, each with a broken heart.  They soaked away the 

pains of the afternoon and of a lifetime.



Chapter 14



Officer Ben Johnson's career took off like a shot after 

that first ‘Special Assignment’.  He would have liked to 

brag about what happened, but who would have believed him?  

An assignment to have kinky sex with a beautiful woman – 

well, he hoped she was beautiful, anyway.  With a body like 

that, who cared, really!  Besides, he had given his word 

not to say anything or pursue the relationship outside of 

work.  



His lieutenant nagged him for details, his insistent 

requests falling just short of a direct order.  A discrete 

call from the Police HQ told him it was a security matter 

and to leave it be.  The caller did not identify herself, 

only that she was a ‘friend,’ – the lieutenant wondered 

which secretary had the ‘hots’ for him – and that she did 

not want to see the lieutenant get hurt, just by being too 

curious.  The message got through, but the lieutenant was 

pissed.



He immediately confronted Ben, and accused him of taking a 

‘family’ matter up the chain of command.  After Ben was 

finally able to convince him that he had not informed the 

Commissioner’s office of the persistent inquiries, it 

dawned on the senior officer that his stationhouse might be 

bugged or, worse, under investigation by Internal Affairs.



He had his office, the squad room, the locker room, and the 

cafeteria swept for electronic listening devices, anywhere 

he could remember talking to Ben about anything.  When the 

sweep revealed 15 listening devices, some as much as 10 

years old, the lieutenant shit lava.  He had the entire 

building and every squad car scoured for bugs.  He was 

astounded at the incredible number of devices found.  

Suddenly, the matter of Ben Johnson and his dealings with 

the Commissioner’s office became a minor issue.  He had 

major problems in his precinct, and, in all probability, 

those problems infected the entire force.



Ben was transferred soon after the bugs were found.  In a 

way, his lieutenant was sorry to see him go.  He felt Ben 

had the makings of a fine policeman, but given where he was 

transferred to, it was obvious someone else had noticed Ben 

as well.  Or Ben had kissed a very big political ass.  He 

hadn’t thought Ben was that type.  To be honest, he was 

kind of busy.



Ben’s first assignment took him to HQ, where he was in 

charge of guarding a stack of old records.  With nothing 

else to do, he read through the files, organizing them as 

he went along.  One day in the lunchroom, he overheard a 

couple of secretaries.  They were talking about a critical 

file that had gone missing.  The press was trying to make 

it out a some kind of cover-up, and her boss was catching 

Hell for it.  So, by extension, was she.  Ben recognized 

the name of the file as one that he had.  Ben inquired of 

the proper way to transfer files between departments, and 

sent the critical file to the secretary who needed it.  



His actions came to the attention of the Commissioner.  At 

his strong urging, Ben requested, and received a posting 

from dead-file guard duty to the office of the Special 

Investigator in the Commissioner's office.  He would be 

reporting to the Special Investigator herself, Captain 

Sandra Billings.  Having heard of her reputation as an ‘Ice 

Princess,’ a ‘ball-buster,’ and that she was a flaming 

lebsbo, Ben was not altogether thrilled at the prospects of 

working with the wonder woman herself.  Rumor had it that 

her previous assistants – all three of them - had not gone 

on to bigger and better postings after their time in her 

office.  One had resigned, one had been demoted, and the 

other was serving time.  But it was better than guarding 

boxes of old files.  Or, so he hoped.



Cap. Billings, or Sandi, as she had him call her, was 

neither overly friendly nor was she a cold bitch when they 

finally met for his interview.  She was all business, and 

that business was a clean police force.  She told Ben 

straight out that she had been investigating him herself.  

She told him she didn’t give a shit about his politics, his 

religion or his sexual preferences – she paused here to let 

him know she knew exactly what those preferences were – , 

as long as he kept them out of the office and they didn’t 

interfere with his duties.  



Ben asked her directly about his three predecessors.  She 

told him.  The one who retired had been 65 years old.  She 

still volunteered her services in her office.  That was who 

would be training Ben.  The other two had been indicted for 

taking bribes.  The one who had been demoted was simply 

more clever than the one doing time.  She told him straight 

out that she was confident that both would be behind bars 

eventually.  It was rare for a skunk to change its after 

shave.



Ben assumed her brusque manner was a result of her zeal to 

have the cleanest police force possible.  His new boss took 

each infraction of the law by an on-duty officer as a 

personal defeat.  Her ardent manner was infectious and soon 

he was viewing her in an admiring light.  She became his 

hero, or heroine, to be exact.  He never noticed the slight 

tremor in her hands, or the tiny gasps she made when they 

bumped elbows or knees.  He didn’t see the lust in her eyes 

as she covertly watched him as they went about their 

duties.  



It took all of Sandi’s self-control not to tell him, not to 

drop a hint about who she was, what he meant to her, or 

anything related to bondage or pain.  As time passed, it 

became slightly easier to be with him.  They settled into 

their roles as colleagues, boss and employee.  As they 

became more comfortable with one another, both of them 

loosened up a bit about their personal lives.  It was only 

natural.  They saw each other on a daily basis; often 

spending extended time together in tense situations on 

stakeouts.  Ben took her opening up as a sign he had passed 

her investigation of him.  He was relieved that she trusted 

him enough to share with him some of the details of her 

life.  They often needed to rely on each other for backup, 

so it was only natural that their relationship gradually 

evolved into one of partners.



The Special Assignments continued during this period and 

they posed a problem for Ben.  The arrangements didn’t come 

from the Commissioner’s office any more.  The other woman, 

Karin, arranged the following visit each time before he 

left the mansion.  To Ben, that meant they were no longer 

police business and that he didn’t need to report these 

activities to his lovely boss.  The fact that they had been 

initiated from there bothered him tremendously, however.  



He had tried to tell the captain about them right up front, 

but she had seemed unusually uncomfortable about discussing 

them, especially when he told her it related to sex.  She 

told him as long as it was consensual and drug-free, she 

didn’t feel it was necessary to go in to it in any detail.  

What he did on his own time was his business.  But, she 

said, it did explain his occasional visits to that fancy 

mansion.  She told him the address.  He was shaken that she 

knew the specific house, but glad she was not going to stop 

him from his visits with his Lady X.  He thought he 

probably would have resigned the force first.



At first, while he was still at the precinct, the visits 

with Lady X were scheduled about every two to three weeks, 

sometimes during the week, sometimes on weekends.  The 

visits were always on his scheduled day off, which didn’t 

surprise him, somehow.  When he was transferred to HQ, they 

settled down to about once a month, always on a weekend.  

HQ did have its privileges, one of which was a regular 

schedule.



Ben hadn't looked at another woman since that first 

session.  Although obtaining sexual release only once a 

month built up a lot of sexual tension in the young man, he 

remained fully committed to his mystery lover.  When he 

realized this several months later, he was shocked.  He 

hadn’t been this faithful to anyone, ever.  And it wasn’t 

difficult.  He had no interest in anyone but Lady X.  



Not even the close proximity to the best looking woman in 

the department piqued his interest.  Make that ‘women’.  

Hell, the whole fucking department could have been models, 

nude or otherwise, had they wanted.  Fucking gorgeous.  

Captain Billings reputation for fairness attracted nearly 

every female employee in the force and many from out of 

state.  She only hired the best.  The best workers, the 

best built and the best looking.  She staffed it with very 

attractive young females, mostly single, but that was 

incidental to their skill and ability to do their jobs.  



Ben was the only male on her staff, a token of sorts.  He 

thought it ironic and it gave him a new perspective and 

appreciation for the lone females isolated out in the 

various precincts.  Sandi took pains to quietly observe him 

with the other staff members in the office.  Ben treated 

each with respect and deference, never responding to their 

blatant invitations to dinner, a quickie, or other office 

shenanigans. 



Most, if not all, of the female staff had crushes on the 

handsome young officer.  He could have had any of them he 

wanted, whether they were married or not, anytime he 

wanted.  After several uncomfortable –for Ben, anyway – 

incidents, the Captain had a ‘come to Jesus’ meeting with 

the ladies in the office.  She informed them that if they 

could not behave appropriately and with decorum while in 

the office, they could request an immediate transfer, no 

questions asked.  No one asked.  Ben may have been nice, 

but they all knew they would never find another job like 

they had.  Besides, as the Captain had said, the building 

was full of pricks, both literally and figuratively.



Sandi wasn’t jealous of the women; in fact, she 

intentionally placed Ben in harm’s way, when it came to 

beautiful women.  She tried to tell herself she wouldn’t 

have minded if he had taken advantage of the occasional 

situation.  It would have made it easier, in a way.  



But he didn’t, and as time went by, he persisted in 

maintaining his devotion to his mysterious girlfriend.  

Sandi was impressed by the strength of his resolve.  It 

touched her deeply, and one day she realized she had fallen 

completely in love with him.  It shook her that she would 

be susceptible to something as normal as ‘love.’  It didn’t 

stop her from taking advantage of the situation, however, 

and making it as hard for him as she could.  She knew his 

schedule, after all.  



Ben himself was amazed at the depth of his commitment.  

Before Lady X, he would have fucked his way through the 

staff in week, or less, then gone back for seconds.  Even 

when he had been engaged it hadn't stopped him from the 

occasional dalliance.  Lady X had changed his life.  



She would test Ben, usually in that long week just prior to 

his visit with Lady X.  That week he would be assigned to 

work closely with one of the most infatuated of her 

attractive staff, usually in an isolated location, like a 

motel room.  She found herself hoping he would hold out 

against the temptation to fuck the other woman.  He never 

disappointed her.  She could tell from the fire in his eyes 

when he walked in the door that his level of sexual 

frustration was heightened.  He was ready to fuck a knotty 

pine.  She especially liked it that he would take his 

frustrations out on her during their session. 





One day, about two days after one of his Special 

Assignments, Sandi began to ask him about his girlfriend.  

Ben had been contentedly quiet – she called him ‘smug’ – 

the last day or so.  She teasingly accused him of finally 

getting laid, and asked him when she was going to get to 

meet the mystery woman.  Sandi was so sore from his ardent 

attentions, she could barely sit down on her bruised ass.  

Ben blushed a deep shade of red, and fumbled a reply.  She 

thought about keeping after him, but a telephone call 

interrupted them.  



As the months went by, Ben remained evasive about his girl 

friend.  Sandi teased him incessantly now.  Whenever he 

came to work relaxed, she would say he must have gotten 

some the night before.  She was remarkably perceptive, he 

thought, but never connected the dots.  Sandi’s 

aggressiveness was a defense.  She was glowing as well, as 

most of the female staff noted, but while he was back 

peddling, he didn’t notice.  She wheedled, cajoled, and 

teased him whenever they were alone, but he wouldn't tell 

her about his girlfriend.  None of the other staff ever 

admitted it if they had figured it out or not, but the odds 

of both of them getting some at the same exact irregular 

intervals without doing each other was astronomically high.  

They could figure out Ben, though.  It was as if he didn’t 

know he was screwing the boss.  



Ben still met with her at the Saunders’ mansion, always 

with the beautiful Mrs. Saunders as the hostess.  Each 

time, his lover appeared in her hood, hidden and soundless.  

He had never once heard her voice.  She, however, had grown 

addicted to his voice.  



Ben had begun focusing on one body part of Lady X per 

session, the part chosen seemingly at random.  He would 

heat that area of flesh with his open hand, a whip or a 

paddle until it would sizzle, then keep it that way until 

she would tense up and cream her slit with even a slight 

caress on the tormented area.  Her cunt watered when she 

thought about what her breasts would feel like when he had 

finished with them.  She would probably have to take some 

time off, if he ever focused on them.  She hoped he would, 

and soon.



At the end of the sessions, when he had sated his 

frustrations on her tender flesh, when he had pounded his 

hard throbbing meat into her sopping cunt, when he had 

satisfied his every sexual whim on her defenseless willing 

body, he would pick her up and hold her like a little girl, 

cradling her to his chest.  It was then he would talk to 

her, rocking softly as he did. 



All he could see were the expressive deep blue eyes of his 

Lady X.  He loved talking to those eyes.  He told them 

everything.  He told them of his love for her, of his hopes 

and dreams.  He told her about herself, his boss, and how 

she teased him about his mystery girlfriend.  He told her 

how much he admired Captain Billings’ mind and her desire 

and ability to do her job.  He told her about the salacious 

offers from the female staff and his honest reaction to 

them.  



Sandi watched his face as he talked, feeling his words as 

well as hearing them.  She lay with her ear against his 

chest and heard the rumbling of his voice crashing through 

his lungs.  She had long ago decided that if this was all 

she could ever have of her lover, that this was enough.  It 

was more than Karin had.  Her tears had ceased to 

continually fill her eyes when he was there.  They only 

wept in the darkness of the lonely nights between visits.



Ben would gaze into those eyes and could see her love for 

him.  Over time, they developed a simple code so he could 

ask her questions.  They started with a simple ‘yes/no’ and 

evolved it from there.  It was crude communication, but to 

them it was poetry.



It became obvious to Lady X that Ben was in awe of his 

Captain, for many positive reasons, but not for her beauty.  

He was aware of how beautiful she was, yes, but she was a 

little miffed that he wasn’t attracted to her.  She shared 

those feelings with Karin, who actually fell out of her 

chair, laughing.  The big tough policelady was jealous of 

herself!  When Sandi looked at it from that perspective, 

she had to laugh, too.



Once, Karin had asked Ben if he would consider a one-time 

change in the routine.  She told him that Lady X had a 

special request.  She did not wish to be beaten that day, 

although she would gladly submit if that were his desire.  

Lady X craved to taste him, just once, and she wished to 

service him today with her mouth and her body.  The catch 

was that Ben had to agree to be bound, blindfolded and to 

use earplugs.  Ben squirmed.  He was clearly uncomfortable 

with the idea of being bound.  He had tried before and had 

found he couldn’t deal with the restriction or the 

darkness.  He had freaked out.  He was still terrified of 

the darkness.



Karen listened to his excuses.  She explained to him how 

important this was to Lady X.  Also, there would be no 

pain.  Lady X sensed his terror, but begged him to trust 

her.  He dragged his feet until Karin promised to remain in 

the room with them, ready to cut him out of his restraints 

at the first sign of distress.



Ben reluctantly agreed.  He was taken upstairs to a 

feminine bedroom.  He stripped naked, lay on the bed and 

was then blindfolded.  A pair of high quality headphones 

was placed over his head to muffle any outside noise.  

Karin’s voice came through the headset, calming and 

assuring him of his safety.  The sounds of one of the 

whipping sessions between Karin and Sandi played in the 

background, then became his sole focus.  The two women had 

recorded it especially for this occasion.  Karin had been 

particularly vocal, as Sandi, who herself was gagged to 

prevent him from hearing her voice, had beaten her.  It was 

one of the most erotic sounds he had ever heard.  He knew 

it was Karin’s voice he heard, but he wanted so much for it 

to be Lady X’s voice, that that is what it became.



His hands were cuffed over his head in as comfortable a 

position as possible and the session began.  He was 

caressed, massaged, stoked and tickled.  He swore he felt 

tears fall as his lover’s soft, silky hair trailed over his 

facial features.  They kissed for the first time.  It was 

long and passionate.



He declared to his unseen partner that he loved her.  He 

begged her to let him see her.  Each successive 

announcement of his love brought a desperate hug or an 

acknowledging squeeze from her, until he finally realized 

that he was causing her pain.  His sobs of heartfelt 

apology hurt her even more.  She finally silenced him by 

taking his breath away.



Lady X knelt between his open thighs.  She had cradled his 

sac and prick in her initial caresses, but now she focused 

on these alone.  Light touches of her sharp fingernails 

dragged down his shaft, sending the hardened muscle into 

overdrive.  He felt enormous, as she had to use both hands 

to circle the base of his cock.  He stopped breathing as 

her sharp nails toyed with his scrotum.  His life and his 

bloated balls were literally in her strong hands.  He never 

realized how strong her hands were before.  Or how sharp 

her nails were.  She toyed with him, with his emotions, 

with his fear.  Her gentle squeezes became more firm, but 

never uncomfortable.  She squeezed just hard enough to 

infuse his system with a jolt of adrenaline.



He felt her shift on the bed.  Her hard nipples grazed the 

insides of his thighs.  He could feel her full breasts 

molding around his hard muscles as she leaned forward.  He 

waited.  He waited.  He waited longer.  He bucked up his 

hips in frustration, but stopped as her hands had a firm 

grip on his nuts that tightened when he tried to enter her 

mouth.  She was so close to his prick, he knew it.  He 

could feel the hot moist breath coming from her ovaled lips 

as she hovered over it.  He whined, he begged.  He promised 

her anything, everything, and still she withheld his 

pleasure.  He screamed, then cried, frustrated beyond 

caring that he was bound.



With a sigh, he gave up his struggling.  He resigned his 

pleasure to her, to let her guide him this time.  He would 

no longer dictate what her gift would be.  He would accept 

her gift to him, whatever it was.  It was a momentous 

surrender for him, one she could never have hoped for.



Her mouth on his prick was glorious.  She swallowed his 

entire length in one smooth downward swallow.  She let it 

sit there, tightly encased in a warm sucking tube.  She 

felt him swelling in her throat, the familiar sign of his 

impending cum.  He tried to warn her, but she stayed where 

she was.  When he exploded in her mouth and throat, he shot 

so hard, he was sure he had passed a nut.



Sandi held him with her hands and mouth, urging every last 

drop from him.  When she needed breath, she lifted off 

slightly and bobbed her head up and down.  He stayed hard 

for her, allowing her to take her own sensual enjoyment 

from his persistent erection.



Moving around, she straddled his head with her thighs and 

lowered her pussy to his lips.  He knew how to do this, and 

attacked her voraciously.  She controlled his appetite with 

her firm grip on his balls until he slowed and found her 

rhythm.  It was a novel experience for him to let a woman 

lead, and he lost focus several times, only to be firmly 

taken in hand, literally.  She had her own reasons for her 

slow paced fucking.  She didn’t want to wear him out.  They 

brought each other to mutual satisfaction in a long, lazy 

session that left both of them primed for more.



Still in a feverish state, Sandi lay beside her blinded 

lover.  Her fingers traced intricate love patterns in his 

chest hairs and around his nipples.  Teasingly, she tweaked 

one of his nipples and saw it perk up from her attentions.  

Seeing his reaction to her slightest touch, she flicked at 

both of them mercilessly, tickling him on the pectorals.  

From there she preceded down his ribs as she tormented him, 

bringing violent convulsions of laughter from him.  



Eventually she straddled him, placing one knee on each side 

up his hips.  Resting her hands on his chest, she moved 

around until she captured the head up his cock with the 

mouth of her cunt.  She slowly sank down the length of his 

shaft, planting his prick firmly in her pussy, and then 

rode him like a cowgirl.  Each time her steed flagged in 

his ardor, she would drag her sharp fingernails across his 

ribs or tweak a nipple, spurring him on again.  He bucked 

mightily up into her as he jerked out his second load of 

the day, raising up his loins as if trying to unseat his 

beautiful rider.  



He couldn't hear her squeals of delight at his efforts or 

the peals of giggles and laughter at this delicious freedom 

the lovely Lady X had with her lover at long last.  He did 

feel the sharp bite of the nails as she dug in to his broad 

chest and the squeezing of her cunt muscles as she came 

with him.  It made the whole thing seem so much more 

intense to him, to be without sight.  He cried out, begging 

her to relent, to let him see her face.



She snuggled down into his arms and touched her gentle 

fingers to his lips.  At first he didn't understand, but 

with her gentle insistence he soon understood that she did 

not want him to talk.  It was difficult not to express his 

feelings to this woman.  Reaching down, Sandi fondled his 

slippery manhood.  She heard the catch in his breathing as 

she again dragged her fingernails across the loose skin and 

giggled.  The tired organ miraculously began to swell as 

she continued to rake her nails across it.  She took it 

lovingly into her mouth, tasting her own dried juices on it 

as she sucked it to full size.



She straddled him once again, this time facing his feet.  

Firmly grabbing his cock, she bent it back until it was 

pointing straight up.  Lowering herself, she brought the 

tip of his prick to the entrance of her anus.  He had never 

taken her there and it was driving her crazy.  She had been 

completely at his mercy for months and he had spared her 

ass hole any major violation, other than his fingers or 

thumbs.  



She pushed down harder and grunted as her tough sphincter 

resisted the reverse intrusion.  A soft plopping sound 

signaled the surrender of the anular ring.  His swollen 

prick head spread the vanquished tissues aside and entered 

the tight tunnel.  She settled herself steadily on the 

rigid pole until he was completely embedded in her ass.  



She felt stuffed in the most obscene way possible.  In a 

way, she was glad he had let her discover this thrilling 

intrusion on her own, but a dark part of her lusted after 

the feeling of being taken there by force.  Maybe after 

this, maybe after she had broken the ice, so to speak, he 

would take her this way.  When she was tied and helpless to 

resist.  At that delicious thought, she squeezed her 

sphincter tightly over the long hard cock and listened to 

her lover babble incoherently.



Ben couldn't believe it when his cock began to rise the 

third time.  Twice was his limit.  Always had been till 

now, anyway.  Then Lady X had sucked him up to full 

strength and he had relaxed into the anticipation of 

another wonderful blowjob.  His sigh of disappointment was 

soft and inaudible.  Then the most incredible tight 

moistness he had ever experienced, including a couple of 

virgin pussies.  



But this, this wasn't her mouth or her pussy.  It had to be 

her ass! He had dreamed of that wrinkled orifice since 

Karin had mentioned it the first day, but he had always 

hesitated.  One of his first girlfriends had bled terribly 

when he had attempted to enter her ass, and he had never 

tried again.  He thought he was too big.



Now she was doing it herself!  Easily!  It fit and it was 

glorious.  He tentatively bucked his hips up into those 

spongy cheeks.  They drove themselves down in response, 

desiring his prick in her ass.



The babbling she heard was his attempt to tell her all of 

this at the same time.  It came out as a blurb and she 

giggled.  



They settled into a steady fucking that let them both build 

to their greatest climax of the session.  Sweat dripped 

from her nipples and down her sides as she labored toward 

their peak of mutual fulfillment.  When it came, it sneaked 

up on both of them.  Sandi was suddenly shaking violently 

on his spurting rod, shouting obscenities she didn’t know 

she knew.  It felt like she was being filled with gallons 

of cum juice as he emptied his load into her.



Ben felt like her ass was sucking the very life out of him.  

The third time was a charm for him and he blew his load 

into her rectum with all the force of a hurricane.  He 

actually lost consciousness as the last of the spasms 

wracked his valiant rod.  He was still out cold as his 

prick pulled out of her stretched anus and plopped tiredly 

on his patch of pubic hair.



Sandi lay contentedly beside her lover and drifted off to a 

light sleep.  As they slept, Karin cleaned off his shit-

fouled prick with a warm towel. This had been arranged with 

Sandi before hand.  He never noticed the intrusion.



Ben woke several hours later to the sensation of a hot, 

sucking mouth on his prick.  As he began babbling 

incoherently from the pain of his fourth erection, Lady X 

lifted her head off his cock and engulfed him in her 

scalding cunt.  She used all of her numerous tricks, 

talents and skills to bring him to his phenomenal fourth 

and final climax of the session.  



Sore, sweaty and greedy, she nudged at his flacid prick, 

begging for just one more ride.  When he wouldn’t respond 

any more, she let him rest.  She stretched out beside him, 

holding his exhausted body in her arms.  In the silence, 

she remembered how he would talk to her after a hard 

session when he held her in his arms.  



Smiling, she began to speak to him for the first time as 

his lover.  This time, she poured out her heart to him.  He 

could feel the vibrations of her voice as she placed her 

head on his chest.  She could feel his strong heart 

beating, and that reassured her.  She knew it was silly, 

but she felt that his very body responded to her words.  



When she had started speaking, Karin made sure the headset 

was firmly in place over his ears and that the audiotape 

was still playing.  Ben didn’t hear Sandi tell him who she 

was.  He didn’t hear how she had arranged for his transfer, 

and how she had tempted him with all those women.  He 

didn’t hear her say how proud she was of him, not only of 

his commitment to her, but of his integrity and decency.  

He didn’t hear the cries of anguish and frustration as she 

told him how much she loved him and that she would love him 

forever.  He didn’t hear her when she fell silent, spent, 

sated, satisfied.  All he felt was the hot tears that 

flowed from both of them, mingling and pooling on his 

muscular chest.



He did feel her mouth as she cleaned his lifeless prick 

with her tongue.  He didn't hear her tell him that she 

agreed with him:  They did taste good together. 



Chapter 15



It was several months later that Sandi asked Karin to do a 

special session with her.  They didn’t do these special 

sessions often.  They tended to last a long time, and both 

were drained emotionally, sexually and physically at the 

end of one of them.  By tacit agreement, they didn’t happen 

often.  And that helped keep that special flavor to them.



Sandi didn't give a reason for why she thought now would be 

a good time for a special session, but hinted she had a 

surprise.  Karin wasn't really in the mood, but her friend 

was persuasive.  Since the instigator was the ‘top’ in 

these sessions, Karin knew that all she had to do was show 

up, at least initially.  And it had been a long time.…



Sandi had acquired a new restraint system for this session.  

The shrouded shapeless pile of equipment got several covert 

glances from Karin as Sandi slowly and teasingly prepared 

her for the session.  She deliberated over each item of 

clothing she stripped from the passive Karin, stroking and 

petting each new area of exposed skin as she did, slowly 

bringing the pot to boil.



Karin was now in the mood, i.e. horny and naked.  Sandi 

moved her to the center of the large basement dungeon.  She 

had pushed the bondage frame that was usually in the center 

up against the wall.  First she placed a thick leather belt 

around Karin’s calves, binding them tightly together.  When 

it was securely in place, there were two small wide cuffs 

on each side on the outsides of her calves.  



With a teasing look directly into her eyes, Sandi put her 

hands on her friend’s shoulders and urged her to her knees.  

She then pushed backwards on her shoulders until Karin 

toppled back.  Sandi caught her and broke her fall.  She 

laid her gently on her back, her legs bent back under her.



Taking one wrist, Sandi pulled it down past the cuff on the 

calf belt until she could fasten the cuff tightly around 

her upper arm.  Repeating that binding with the other arm 

left Karin arched in a painful bow on the floor, resting on 

her knees, shins, shoulders, and the back of her neck.  Two 

additional straps fastened Karin's ankles to her upper arms 

right next to her armpits.  A short spreader bar between 

her knees kept her knees spread apart, exposing her cunt to 

the open air.  Metal fasteners from the D-rings in the 

straps were secured to rings set into the floor.  That 

ensured she wouldn't tip over.  Sandi looked the captive 

woman over carefully, until she was satisfied.  Grinning at 

her friend with a mischievous, evil smile, they both knew 

Karin wasn't going anywhere.



Sandi stuffed a cushion under her shoulders, relieving some 

of the strain on Karin's neck.



"That better?"



"Yes."  Karin was beginning to feel the tremors of 

anticipation.  She was terribly exposed in this position, 

the skin of her belly stretched tight.



Sandi went over to the wall and selected a long buggy whip 

from the wall.  It was one of the cruelest whips 

imaginable, especially when used on human flesh.  The two 

women had it gotten for decoration only, not to use.  It’s 

visual impact was enough.  



Sandi liked the sound it made as it swished and cracked and 

snapped in the air.  For what she wanted tonight, sound was 

all she needed.  At first, anyway.  She looped the wrist 

strap around her wrist and pulled it tight.  She didn’t 

want any accidents with this weapon.



SNAP.  Sandi let the long flexible whip crack just above 

Karin’s exposed stomach, then settle softly on the 

untouched skin.  The sensation was almost the same as a 

hard slash.  Adrenaline coursed through both women’s 

systems.



"I had my Annual Performance Review today," Sandi started 

out casually.



"Oh, really?  How was it?"  Karin thought it was strange to 

talk about something they would normally discuss over a 

glass of wine, but what the hell, she wasn't going 

anywhere.  Actually, Karin now realized it was odd that she 

wasn’t gagged.  Normally there was no talking.  They didn’t 

need verbal abuse to get excited.  



Sandi was silent for a moment.  When she did speak, it was 

with the quiet intensity of a person who was extremely 

angry.  It was all an act, but she had had plenty of 

practice in her job.  Good Cop, Bad Cop and all.  "How dare 

you play with my career like a snot-nosed high school 

girl?"  The whip snapped several times around the bound 

woman in emphasis.



Karin's blood froze.  She had discovered her meddling.



"OH, SANDI," she wailed.  "I'm sorry.  I just wanted to 

help..."



"So I couldn't do it by myself?  Is that what you thought?  

You little BITCH!"



"NO, NO, NO.  I just wanted you to be happy.  I did it for 

you."



All this time, Sandi had been striding back and forth just 

inside Karin's field of vision.  She brought the whip down 

several times on the floor, each time with a loud slap.  

She watched Karin's taut body tense with each slap.  She 

was just getting ready to let Karin in on the joke and that 

she had known from the beginning that Karin was meddling, 

when she tripped.  Her high heel caught on something and 

she started to fall.  



Forgetting about the whip, she put out her hand to catch 

herself.  She didn’t want to land on Karin while she was 

tied so rigidly.  The additional weight could injure her 

neck, possibly seriously.  The wrist strap kept the whip in 

her hand as she caught herself, and the heavy shaft of the 

whip came down with great force across the soft tender skin 

of Karin's lower stomach.



Sandi didn't understand the scream she heard until she saw 

the blood oozing from the cut the whip had made.



"Oh Karin, Honey, I'm sorry.  It was an accident."



Karin turned her head away from the woman and closed her 

eyes, steeling herself for another blow.  She flinched at 

the very touch of Sandi's fingers.  Sandi fumbled with the 

buckles and straps not being able to get them off of Karin 

fast enough.  She got her to her feet and helped Karin into 

the bathroom they had installed in the cellar.  There, she 

treated the cut with alcohol and a soft compress.  She 

helped Karin upstairs to her bed and laid her down.



Karin said nothing the whole time.  She wouldn't even look 

at Sandi.  



Karin felt betrayed.  Her friend, her lover, had struck her 

in anger.  She had tricked her and savagely beat her.  She 

didn't trust her anymore.  She had lost another lover and 

she was all-alone again.  She withdrew into herself and 

wept invisible tears.



Sandi was devastated as well.  She knew she was a good 

actress and that Karin hadn't known she was joking with 

her.  She saw the empty look in Karin's eyes and it pierced 

her to her heart.  She sat by Karin's bed all night 

watching the tortured sleep of her forlorn friend.  She 

stayed by her bed all the next day and the next night, as 

well.  Karin didn't move or speak.  Sandi changed the 

dressings on the cut and made sure there would be no 

infection.



The second day, Karin spoke to her in a dull lifeless 

voice.  "I'll be OK.  You need some sleep."



Sandi burst out crying.  She had held off until now, but 

now the flood started and she wailed and begged for 

forgiveness.



Karin felt a twinge of sadness for her friend.  She 

realized now it had been an accident, but it shouldn't even 

have happened.  The aggressor had to be in control.  She 

couldn't completely trust Sandi anymore, not in that 

special way.  She would miss that.



Karin reached out a hand for Sandi's hand.  "It's OK.  I 

forgive you, Sandi.  But … never again."



Those words thrilled Sandi and cut her to the quick at the 

same time.  She bent down and kissed Karin’s hand.  "I got 

promoted.  To Captain.  It's about five years early.  The 

Commissioner said that I am in line to be the first female 

Commissioner in the city's history."  She pulled a small 

box from her blouse pocket.  "I'm sorry I spoiled the 

surprise.  It was supposed to be a surprise for you for all 

your help.  I couldn't have done it without you.  You have 

to know that."



"I didn't know you felt that way," Karin replied.  She took 

the offered gift.  "Thank you."  She paused.  "How did you 

find out I helped get you the job?"



Sandi paused.  "I'm a cop, Karin.  Our careers are fixed in 

stone from the day we leave the Academy, unless we screw up 

or solve the Mother of all crimes.  I had done neither.  

Therefore, someone had to have helped me.  You're the only 

one who cared enough to help."



"Oh.”  She thought a minute.  “Why didn't you say 

something?"



"You were having too much fun enjoying your little secret.  

I didn't want to spoil it for you."  Tears welled up in 

Sandi's eyes.  "I'm sorry I spoiled it for you now."



Karin reached up and pulled her tired friend into the bed 

with her.  Sandi snuggled into her side and cried herself 

to sleep.  Karin stroked her hair and pondered the loss of 

the innocence between them.  She wondered if they would 

ever get it back or if it was something that, once lost, 

was gone forever.



Sandi never raised the subject of restraint or pain again, 

although she was surprised when Karin continued to hostess 

the Special Assignments with her and Ben with as much care 

and attention as before.  She realized the depth of the 

love Karin had for her and the pain she must have caused 

her.



The gift box sat unopened on her dressing table for a long 

time.  Sandi and Karin continued to share each other's beds 

regularly, but now they were separate people looking for 

different things.  



The small box caught Karin's attention one afternoon while 

Sandi was out.  She picked it up and turned it over in her 

hand.  There was a slight rattle inside.  She opened it up 

and saw a beautiful diamond name plate on a necklace.  On 

one side was the word 'Karin' and on the other 'Sam.'  It 

must have cost several thousand dollars with all the 

diamonds on it.  She was touched.



She picked it up and tried it on.  To her surprise, it 

didn't even go half way around her neck.  Maybe it was 

supposed to be a bracelet.  Nope.  Too big.  Karin was 

stumped.  She looked at the ends closer and saw they both 

had sliding latches.



It hit her suddenly and she giggled.  She pulled up her top 

and hooked one latch to the gold ring on her right nipple.  

She pulled the chain over to attach it to the other ring.  

It didn't quite reach and she had to pull both nipples in 

towards the middle.  The latch slid securely closed over 

the second ring.  Her tits looked a little cross-eyed in 

the mirror, but the effect on her nipples was incredible.  

It was like an electric shock with every move, each breath.  

She gave a little bounce and experienced a mild climax.  



Pulling her top down over her cross-eyed tits, she waited 

impatiently until Sandi got home.  A happier Karin rushed 

to Sandi's arms and kissed her when she came in the door.



"Well, 'Hi Honey I'm home' to you, too, lover," she 

laughed.



"It's beautiful.  The chain.  Thank you."



"You like it?"



"Yes."



"Does it...?"



"Ooooohhhhh yyyeeesss!"



Sandi was silent.  "I want some rings, too."



Now Karin was silent.  "Sam.  Sam can't help.  Maybe Ben?"



"Ben?  You won’t…"  She stopped at the look of pain in her 

friends eyes.



"I could help him, show him how...?"



"Do you think I should?"



"If you want it."



Sandi nodded.  It was settled.



------------------------------------------------



The next Special Assignment was not only hosted by Karin 

but directed by her, too.  Sandi was already strung up in 

the dungeon when Ben arrived.  Her tits were to be the 

focus of this session and they were prominently on display, 

forced out and up by a special corset with high half cups 

underneath her breasts.



Ben came in and whistled.  He turned, expecting Karin to 

leave, but she didn't leave.  Instead she handed him a 

sturdy whip.



"Her tits only, today."



He nodded silently and complied.  Her tits were a rosy hue 

when he was done with the whip.



Karin handed him another, stiffer whip.  He looked at her 

questioningly.  She nodded curtly for him to proceed.



Again he complied.  With vigor.  If this was what his love 

wanted, he would do it.



A third whip turned her breasts into two inflamed masses of 

tissue.  He turned to Karin.  She handed him something 

else, which he mistook as another whip.



"No.  No more.  I won't do it.  And I won't let you, 

either."  He made a move to protect Sandi.



"It's not a whip, Ben.  She wants you to put your mark on 

her.  Like my love did to me."

Karin brushed her blouse aside and exposed the tiny gold 

ring.



Ben blushed at her nakedness and looked away.  It was too 

personal.



He took the piercer from her hand.  His hand trembled 

slightly as he hefted it, feeling its weight in his hand.  

He took a deep breath and steeled himself.  "Give me a 

ring."



Karin handed him one.



He walked over and held up the ring so Sandi could see.



"Lady X, my love, is this what you want?"



The hooded head nodded 'Yes.'"



Ben held the piercer up to the erect nipple closest to him.  

He didn't wait and terrorize her, but squeezed it quickly.



The scream could be heard clearly through the gag and the 

hood.  He gasped at the sounds he heard coming from her.  

He paled at her pain.  This was more than he wanted to do.



He slipped the gold ring through the fresh hole.  He 

glanced at Karin for support.  She nodded.



He repeated the procedure on the other nipple.  After 

slipping the ring on her other nipple, he had to excuse 

himself.  He went out into the bathroom outside and threw 

up.  Karin waited patiently for him to get back.  Sandi was 

half-delirious and had not noticed his absence.  Karin 

would never tell her.  But she thought it was touching, if 

wimpy.  Sam had not vomited, she thought proudly.



Ben slipped back in the dungeon quietly.  Karin smiled at 

him and indicated the dazed Lady X.  He nodded his thanks.



"Is that all?"



"Not quite."



"Somehow, I didn't think so."



Karin explained what else was needed.  Ben started to bolt 

for the door.  



"Ben!"



He turned.



"This was her idea, not mine."



He waited.



"Please, Ben.  For her."



He nodded, reluctantly.  "You better be telling me the 

truth, or I swear I'll rip your tits off by those rings."



Karin held her hands out to him in a submissive gesture.  

"I will stay by your side until you are convinced of her 

happiness.  You may bind me if you wish."  She waited, her 

hands held quietly in front of her, palms together.



Ben shook his head.  He took the hot iron Karin had 

prepared and placed a drop of solder, one on the split in 

each ring, sealing them shut.  He was crying as he did it.



They let down the newly ringed woman together.  Karin 

applied an alcohol wipe to both wounds to prevent 

infection.  Sandi lay recovering on the dungeon floor.  She 

looked at the two anxious faces peering down at her.  She 

touched the tips of her breasts lightly.  She felt the 

rings.  A shudder ran through her body.



She took Ben's hands in hers and placed them lightly over 

her tits.  She emphatically nodded her head 'Yes'.



He looked at Karin, nodded and motioned for her to leave 

them alone.  



Before she left, she whispered to him,  "Be gentle with 

them, but don't ignore them, or she'll hate you.  ...Good 

luck, lover boy."



Chapter 16



Sandi's new promotion vaulted her into the city’s social 

stratosphere.  She hobnobbed with rich and famous people on 

a regular basis now.  Her date/escort on these occasions 

was the young handsome Officer Ben Johnson, much to his 

embarrassment.  The evening gowns and dresses his boss wore 

on these occasions showed way too much of her voluptuous 

body for him not to notice her beautiful figure.  He 

confessed his troublesome thoughts to his silent love, Lady 

X.  He told her that he was beginning to have lusting 

thoughts for his boss.



He didn't notice the correlation, but after each 

confession, the clothing his boss wore was even more 

revealing.  The constant swirl of parties and dances was a 

complete nightmare for him.  But in the end, it was his 

salvation.



It was the annual masquerade ball, a huge charity event, 

that was the downfall of Lady X.



Sandi had arrived early, Ben later.  He insisted that he 

only needed to escort her, not be her transportation, as a 

real date would be.  It also limited the amount of time he 

was alone with her, and he was to the point of not being 

able to control himself.  Sandi thought it was sweet that 

he wanted to be true to his Lady X.  But what she really 

wanted was for him to ravish her, and she had never failed 

yet.



When Ben entered the gala event, he dutifully scanned the 

crowded floor for his boss.  Suddenly, his heart stopped.  

She was here.  His Lady X.  He would know that body 

anywhere.  All thoughts of finding his boss were gone.  He 

walk on air over to her.  She was talking with some people 

when he walk up.  



She saw him and turned.  "Why, here's Ben now.  Ben, you 

forgot your mask!"  She smiled up at him with her eyes, 

those eyes he had gazed into so often behind her leather 

hood.



Dumbfounded, he mechanically slipped his mask to his face.  

His boss was Lady X.  He was positive, no mistake.  But 

why?..how?  Ben had always thought fast on his feet.  He 

decided, in an instant, to go on the offensive.



He offered her an elegant bow.  "Why, madam, I don't think 

I have the pleasure of your acquaintance.  Would you, by 

chance, be the mysterious Lady X?"



The on-lookers laughed appreciatively at his wit, although 

they didn't know how deep the shock had hit Captain 

Billings.



She nodded numbly.



"Then lovely Lady X, may I have the pleasure of this 

dance?"



Not giving her a chance to respond - and per chance to 

refuse - he grasped her hand firmly and pulled/dragged her 

to the dance floor.  She didn't refuse, nor did she 

respond.  She was stunned.  



Suddenly Sandi realized what it was.  The mask!  Of course, 

the mask!  She sagged in defeat.  Her career was over.  She 

would loose it all.  All her planning, all her sessions 

with Ben, all her love.  Lost!



She staggered.  Ben, the gallant partner, caught her 

gracefully under the arms and swept her to him in an 

extravagant maneuver, still playing to the crowd.  They 

were still watching, always watching, smiling at the two 

lovers.



That everyone knew they were lovers was common knowledge.  

That everyone was wrong, but, in a way, right, was 

irrelevant.  Everyone was still watching.



"Come on, Cap'n, work with me!" he whispered.  His use of 

her title snapped her to her senses.  She looked up at him 

and gave him a weak smile.  She did an elegant spin at his 

command, and re-entered his open arms.



"It was the mask," she stated.



"Uh-huh," he said.



"What are we going to do?"



"We?  I don't know about you, but I'm going to enjoy this 

dance with my Captain, my partner, and wait impatiently for 

my next Special Assignment.  What are you going to do?"



"Oh, Ben.  Ben.  Ben.  I love you so.  I.."



"Sssshhhh.  Not here.  Don't blow it now, ma'am."



She clung to him, grabbing desperately at the lifeline she 

had thrown him.  The first dance moved into the second and 

then a third.  They danced all night, and never noticed the 

approving, and envious, glances of the crowd.



That night Ben slept with his real love for the first time.  

They made normal, passionate love.  Karin heard the noise 

in the next room and froze when she heard the screams of 

BEN, BEN, BEN.  She waited for the angry yelling, but none 

came.  An awful feeling came over her.



She peeked through the crack of the door and saw her friend 

riding high in the saddle, sliding up and down on Ben's 

solid prick.  She closed the door quietly and smiled to 

herself.  Sandi was happy at last.  She would work the 

details out later.



It was also at one of those high-class social gatherings 

that Sandi heard the first whispers of the upcoming annual 

President's Ball.  The mention of that event electrified 

her.  If she could find the event, she could find the 

elusive Sam Adams.  Her heart in her throat, she began 

using all her investigative skills to ferret out the 

information she needed.  She succeeded.



---------------------------------------------



Abby was sitting at her desk when she visited by a Captain 

Billings from the Police Commissioner's Office.  A flash of 

the badge proved the identity of the caller.



"The president is out of the office until next week, 

Captain Billings."



"That's OK.  I just need some information about a person 

I'm trying to locate."



"Sure, anything I can do to help."



"Have you worked here long?"



"About 10 years."



"How long have you worked for the president?"



"The whole time."



Sandi looked at the young woman.  She must have gone right 

to the top in a hurry.  "What can you tell me about the 

President's Ball that's going on next week."



Abby paled.  No one outside of a very small group knew 

about the Ball.  The policewoman's question scared her.  

She stiffened visibly.  "Is this official business?"



Sandi hesitated.  "No," she confessed.  She looked around 

the open office.  "Can we go somewhere and talk privately?"  



Abby pushed a button on her phone to hold her calls.  

"Follow me."



She led Sandi to a quiet conference room down the hall and 

closed the door behind her.  Sitting down, she motioned for 

Sandi to take a seat.



Sandi continued.  "A dear friend - my best friend - met a 

man at the Ball several years ago and has been devastated 

since.  I would like to see if I could get the two of them 

back together.  If both parties agree, of course."



Abby grinned.  Another broken heart story.  It happened 

every year.  Which was why the men used aliases.



Sandi went on.  "I'm trying to reach a man who used the 

name 'Sam Adams.'  I was hoping you could get in touch with 

him."



Sandi had seen Abby's reaction to the mention of Sam's 

name.  Abby had reached up to touch the tip of her nipples 

in a gesture similar to Karin's and her own since she had 

gotten her nipple rings.  "Eureka!" thought Sandi.



--------------------------------------------



The mention of Sam brought a twinge to Abby's pierced 

nipples.  She had met Sam just over 10 years ago - at the 

President's Ball.  She had agreed ahead of time to the 

bondage and pain that followed, because she had been 

attracted to the man and because she was young and reckless 

and wanted to try it.



They had gone to the cabin in the mountains and she had 

gotten her golden rings.  But there had been no spark, no 

chemistry, between them and, handsome and sexy as he was, 

Abby would not marry without love.  She had not minded the 

pain, but had not repeated the visit to the cabin.  He had 

hired her immediately because he could trust her to tell 

him the truth.  She always had.



She had kept the rings, too.  At least, until she got 

engaged.  She smiled to herself.  When they were dating 

prior to her engagement, her husband, Eric, had been beside 

himself to feel her tits and to get her into bed.  She 

always said 'No'.  She didn't want him to see the rings and 

have to explain them.  She would have told him the truth 

and it would have killed him.  



She even had to knee him in the groin once to cool him off.  

Then she had immediately dropped to her knees and sucked 

him off for the first time to make up for her kneeing him.

She giggled at the memory.  Her poor baby was so confused 

at her actions.  She had continued to suck him at every 

opportunity, still did, in fact, and he quit trying to 

force her into bed.  He still tried, but he respected her 

when she declined.  Getting a first-class blow job as a 

refusal probably helped keep him interested.



Unintentionally playing hard to get accelerated his 

proposal for marriage.  When it came, she made him wait 24 

hours for her answer.  That made her even more mysterious 

and intriguing to him.

She had gone into her boss' office early the next morning 

and closed the door.  She sat in the chair across from his 

desk.  He looked up smiling, and immediately came to sit 

beside her.  He was a very sensitive man and sensed 

something was bothering her.



"I want to get married."



"Why, Abby, that's wonderful.  It's Eric, right?"



She nodded her head.



"What's the problem?”



"I still have the rings you gave me."



"Oh, I see.  Does Eric know?"



"He's never even seen them."



"Ah, I see better.  And how can I help?"



"I need to ask you if I may take them off."



"Abby, I'm touched.  Very touched.  But, of course you may.  

Your heart belongs to another now.  I have no claim on 

you."



Abby looked up at the handsome man.  "Yes, you do.  You 

always will."



He leaned over and kissed her gently.  Rising, he went 

behind his desk and got a jeweler's tool to clip delicate 

wires.  He held them out to her.



She shook her head.  "Would you do it?"



She opened her blouse and lifted her tits up to him.  He 

clipped first one ring and bent it slightly.  It slipped 

easily from the hole.  He repeated the process on the other 

ring.

When he finished he continued to stare at the lovely 

breasts of his loyal secretary.  Bending down, he placed a 

chaste kiss on the very tip of each.  Looking up, he kissed 

away the tears slipping down her cheeks. 



"Thank you, Abby.  I will always cherish these and the 

memories they symbolize."



He placed the rings carefully in a jewelry box and put it 

in his pocket.



"God, I feel naked."  She looked down at her bare tits, 

unadorned with rings for the first time in several years.



"You almost are!"



"You know what I mean!"  She giggled as she covered herself 

back up.



She had told Eric 'Yes' that night and had dragged him to 

bed.  He couldn't believe her change in attitude or her 

enormous appetite for sex.  When he noticed her pierced, 

but ringless, nipples, he went wild.  Something about them 

turned him on.  Every time he saw, touched or thought about 

those tiny little holes, he got very hard and fucked her 

hard even harder.  Even after they had been married for a 

couple of years they still turned him on.  



Abby was delighted.  Eric assumed her pierced nipples were 

a holdover from her wild college days and he never asked 

her about them.  She never told him differently.  On their 

first anniversary, he brought her a small silver heart.  

For her left nipple.  A heart for her heart



She made him solder it on himself.  The poor baby was so 

scared he would hurt her, he actually did.  A little.  The 

pain made it just a little more special.  



That night they fucked all night.  Eric never got soft.  

The next day he came home at lunch and they fucked again.  

And then again that night.  And the next lunch and so on.  

For several weeks.  After that, all she had to do was to 

wear a tight top with no bra that showed the heart poking 

through the fabric and Eric would screw her silly.



The next anniversary, she got him one.  When he opened the 

box and saw what it was, he paled visibly.  Swallowing, he 

said a weak 'Thank You' and tried to put it down.



Abby held up a piercing tool she had borrowed and gave him 

a wicked grin.  



"Oh, I'm so glad you like it.  We can do it now!"  



It took a half of a bottle of scotch, which she had also 

thoughtfully purchased ahead of time, and much cajoling 

before he bared his chest to the tool.  She didn't waste 

time, but plunged it through and through before he realized 

what was going on.



When he saw the blood, and finally felt the pain, he 

fainted dead away.  But she was proud that he didn't 

scream.  She heated the soldering iron and sealed the heart 

after she had looped it through the hole.  He was still 

passed out.



He found his ring as erotic as hers.  He needed only to 

touch it, or brush up against something to get hard.  And 

then he would fuck her hard.  She loved it.



Several days later Eric came in visibly upset.  He had been 

playing basketball at the gym and was on the ‘skins’ team.  

The tiny heart had caused a near riot.  First the guys 

razzed him.  One guy got a fat lip when he went a little 

too far and called him gay.  They all knew Abby and all the 

other wives and girlfriends, too.  



Finally, he had had to explain about her ring and his.  

This was his commitment to his wife, as he explained it.



Eric didn't understand why his wife started crying, but he 

enjoyed what she did for him afterwards with her mouth.  

And with her pussy and her asshole later that night.  She 

was a mad horny woman, suddenly.



Abby had received the first curious call a couple of days 

later.  One of the guy’s wives wanted to know if it was 

true, did it hurt, could she see it....



Abby laughed as she remembered the calls.  Each one of the 

team’s wives or girlfriends had come over in turn, looked 

and eventually ended up in bed with Abby.  Nothing serious, 

just good sex between girls.  And all of them got pierced 

and came back to show her.  And ended up in bed again.  

Some came back quite a few times.



Abby told Eric about all of them.  It excited him almost as 

much as the rings did.  He told her when the next heart 

showed up on the basketball court, and then the others.  

The guys just grinned at her when they saw her now and 

reflexively touched their own rings.



----------------------------------------



"Abby!"



Sandi's voice brought her back out of her trip down memory 

lane.  She blushed.



"Abby, do you know who Sam is?"



She nodded that she did.



"Could you ask him if he would agree to meet Karin 

Saunders?"



"KARIN!?"  Abby’s eyes were wide and she paled noticibly.



"Oh!  Do you know her?"



"I, uh, I thought she was arrested for murder and was in 

prison.  That's what I told him."



"Someone else did it."



"Oh God.  Oh shit!  Damn.  I really fucked up!  He, Sam, 

has been a miserable wreck since then, too.  He hasn't 

dated or even flirted.  Some times I have to check his 

breath with a mirror to see if he's alive.  It's like he's 

not here, but he is, you know?"



"I know exactly.  No spark left, listless, half a person, 

yada-yada-yada.  Karin is the same way most of the time.  

She thinks Sam abandon her."



"Oh, no!  Never!  She must have been special.  Oh, Go, I 

really messed up big time!  But what can I do to help?"



Sandi and Abby grinned as they both realized at the same 

time that they had all the pieces to a small, but difficult 

puzzle.  They immediately put their heads together to begin 

planning a special reunion for the two forlorn lovers.  

Hell itself couldn't have stopped these two female cupids 

as they plotted to get their respective friends back 

together.



Abby suddenly had several calls to make.



Sandi called Sally, Karin's secretary.



The plot had begun.



------------------------------------------



Karin was lunching today with her banker to discuss 

preparations for expanding to the international market and 

needed to confirm the letters of credit and the bank's 

support of the move.  Sally had set this meeting up with 

the president of the bank himself, and Karin was nervous.  

She was still uncomfortable around lots of money.  Even if 

it was hers.



She sat in the waiting room nervously tapping her foot.  

She hadn't gotten around much after she started working.  

New buildings and places unsettled her.  And Sally’s 

attitude today!  She felt like she had been on inspection 

before Sally would let her go.  She had even asked her if 

she had on clean underwear!  What nerve!



The secretary buzzed the president.  "The CEO of Saunders, 

Inc. to see you, sir."



"Show him in, please, Abby."



The secretary smirked at the small joke she was playing on 

her boss.  She was going to love to see his face when he 

saw this beautiful young woman walk into his office instead 

of an old man.  "This way, please."



She led Karin down to a huge door at the end of the 

hallway.  She pushed open the door and walked in, shielding 

Karin from the man.  She was just getting ready to 

introduce them when he froze.  Karin had stepped into full 

view and his face looked like he had seen a ghost.  He 

stood, the blood draining from his face, his mouth working 

but no sound coming out.



She heard a small strangled cry behind her.  Karin had seen 

her boss and stopped short.  She had reflexively raised up 

her hand to caress the tips of her breasts.  And she had 

called out “Sam,” except it came out stangled.



"Oh, to be a fly on the wall right now!," Abby wished.  It 

didn't come true, of course.  Sensing retreat was the best 

thing to do, she silently closed the door securely and 

walked down the hall to her desk.  She had a million things 

to do.  Add another name to the guest list, cancel the rest 

of the appointments for ‘His Nibs’ but first she had to 

make that call to Jacki's Boutique.  She dialed the stylish 

boutique on the first floor of the building.  



"Jacki, this is Abby in the bank.  I need something special 

for the Ball tonight. ... No, not for me, once was enough. 

... Oh, she's about 6 foot tall. ... Believe me, you'll 

have to send up your best stuff.  This lady will outshine 

anything you have in the store.  Perfect face, perfect 

body. ... The whole works, dress, necklace, shoes. ... Size 

7 or 8. ... I trust you, Jacki. ... Oh, and throw in a pair 

of hiking boots and pair of shorts and a top.  I have a 

feeling they'll be going to the cabin. ...Yeah, first time 

in a year! ... No, no underwear.  I don't think she's going 

to need it. ... Well, they're in conference now, so around 

6:00? ... Yeah, that kind of 'conference'. ... What?  Oh, 

charge it to Peter Jones.  He'll never notice."



------------------------------------------



Karin looked down at the name plate on the desk.  "You're 

Peter Jones.  I never knew your name."



He paled.  "Karin…" he started.



"You didn't call."



"I tried.  They said Bill, your husband, was dead – 

murdered.  They said you were in prison.  I was away in 

Hong Kong and my secretary tried to get in touch with you 

the next day.  The last I heard was that you were arrested 

for his murder.  I should have tried harder, but I couldn’t 

get away, get back.  I have been miserable without you.  I 

didn't know K. Saunders was you.  By the way, this is very 

impressive!," he said, lifting up the sheaf of research 

papers on his desk.



She stood rooted to the spot.  Tears streamed down her 

face.  She had found him.  But would he still want her?



"Karin, come here."



She brightened, smiling through her tears.  She walked over 

to stand in front of him.  He looked down at her as if 

considering something.  He leaned over to the intercom and 

pushed button.  "Abby, cancel the rest of my day."



"I already have, sir."



Peter walked over to the double doors and locked them.  He 

crossed back to Karin and took her in his arms.  They 

kissed deeply.  As they kissed she quietly unbuttoned her 

blouse.  She pulled the edges back to expose her bare 

breasts to his starched shirt and tucked it in her waist 

band to keep it out of the way.  When she was done she 

threw her arms around his neck.  She hung on like a 

drowning person to a life ring.  She looked up into his 

eyes and smiled through her tears.



"I love you, Peter Jones/ Sam Adams.  I want to be with 

you."



"Karin, do you remember the night we met?  The President's 

Ball?"



"Yes."



"It's tonight.  Would you like to go?  I'm the host member 

this year.  Since I was gone for the last one, they 

rescheduled me."



His fingers found her bare breasts and he smiled down at 

her.  A shiver ran through her as he fingered the gold 

rings.  He pulled gently on them, stretching her tits as 

they talked.  He felt the chain connecting them and pulled 

back to look at it.  He nodded his approval as he tugged it 

lightly.



"Ooohhh Sssam.  With you?"



"Yes and no."



"What do you - OOOHHHHH - mean?"



"You're a CEO now.  You'll have to go as a member, not a 

date."



"Oh.  OOOOHHHH  YYEESS!"



She thought about it for a while during the erotic 

stimulation of her nipples.



"Can a member dance with the host?"



"It hasn't happened up until now, but there isn't a rule 

against it"



She tightened her grip around his neck.  He twisted the 

tips of her tits and she panted into his collar.  Business 

was forgotten.



"What are the rules?," she asked when she caught her 

breath.



He explained them all, even the ones about the prize for 

the best looking date and the percentage for the host for 

all contract signed at the ball.



"Sounds pretty sexist to me."  But she had immediately 

thought of Sandi.  Shit, would the rats run for cover if 

she brought a cop as a date!  And there was the new girl in 

Finance that had caught her eye.  She could win a prize, 

with a little help.  Might be fun to get her into the 

dungeon afterwards, too....  



She paused to think a minute and made a decision.  "I'm in, 

but the first man who calls me a lesbian for trying to win 

the prize will be eating his balls for breakfast.  Let 

everyone know that, OK?"



"Yes, Ma'am!"



"Any other rules?"



"No, Ma'am!"



She punched him playfully and then let her hands wander to 

his stiff prick.



"Can I be naughty tonight?"



"No.  It wouldn't be appropriate as a member.  Besides, I'd 

- Ooohhh, yes! -get jealous."



She giggled.



"Who shall I be?"



"How about Geraldine Ferraro?, the Democratic VP nomination 

a while ago.  She made it the farthest."



" 'Gerri'.  I like it."



She was quiet, but her hands were working at breakneck 

speed.



"Will 'Sam' be there?"



"Yes.  OOHH Damn, that's good!"



"Can Sam and Gerri go to the cabin?"



"As soon as the ball is over, but it's a long way up there.  

I don't know that Sam could wait."



"That's OK.  I've got a, uh, dungeon in my basement."



He pulled back to look at her with a raised eyebrow.  “Well 

equipped?”



“Not as well equipped as you are, but it’s adequate.”



“Close?”



“Five minutes.”



"Then ‘Sam’ and ‘Gerri’ will go there first, then the 

cabin."



"Will he spank her.?'



"Yes."



"Hard?"



"Yes."



"Will he tie her up?"



"Yes."



"Tight?"



"Yes."



"The way she likes?" 



"Yes."



"Will he fuck her?"



"Yes, Ma’am!."



"Hard?"



"Yes."



"Long?"



"Yes."



" and often?"



"Yes.  And, before she asks any more questions, in any 

orifice she wants." 



In a tiny little girl voice that cried out for arms to wrap 

her up she ask:



"Can Peter fuck Karin now?"



"Yes," he whispered quietly.



She sobbed her relief.  Her voice was still a whisper in 

his ear.



"I haven’t – How do you – What orifice do you want, Peter?  

"



"All of them."



"They're yours, dearest.  Only yours." 



He grinned at her as they slid to the floor in each other's 

tight embrace, oblivious to the world around them.